Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

the battle for power

Толкование Перевод

1 battle

'bætl
1. noun
(a fight between opposing armies or individuals: the last battle of the war.) batalla

2. verb
(to fight.) luchar, batirse, combatir

- battlefield
- battleship

battle¹ n

1. batalla

the battle of Hastings was in 1066 la batalla de Hastings tuvo lugar en el año 1066

2. lucha

the battle for power la lucha por el poder

battle² vb luchar / pelear

the firefighters battled to control the fire los bomberos lucharon para controlar el incendio

El gerundio de battle se escribe battling

battle

tr['bætəl]

noun

1 batalla, combate nombre masculino

2 figurative use lucha

■ the battle for the party leadership has begun la lucha por el liderazgo del partido ya ha empezado

intransitive verb

1 pelearse, batirse

■ they battled for weeks se pelearon durante semanas

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

in battle dress en uniforme de campaña

that's half the battle figurative use ya hay medio camino andado

to battle against something figurative use luchar contra algo

■ he battled against the illness for years luchó contra la enfermedad durante años

to battle for something/somebody luchar por algo/alguien

■ he's battling for human rights lucha por los derechos humanos

to battle one's way through abrirse camino a empujones

■ he had to battle his way through the crowd tuvo que abrirse camino entre la multitud a empujones

to battle over something disputar algo a golpes

to do battle for luchar por

to do battle with librar batalla con

to fight a battle luchar

to fight a losing battle figurative use luchar por una causa perdida

battle of wits duelo de ingenio

a battle of wills una lucha de voluntades

battle cry grito de guerra

battle ['bæt̬əl] vi, - tled ; - tling : luchar, pelear

battle n

: batalla f, lucha f, pelea f

battle

n.

• acción (Militar) s.f.

• batalla s.f.

• pelea s.f.

• pugna s.f.

v.

• batallar v.

• luchar v.

'bætḷ
I

count & mass noun

1) ( Mil) batalla f

to do battle — luchar; (before n)

battle cry — grito m de guerra

2) ( struggle) lucha f

a battle of wits — una lucha de ingenio

that's half the battle (won) — eso ya es un gran paso adelante

to fight a losing battle — luchar por una causa perdida

II
1.

intransitive verb ( struggle) luchar

2.

vt ( oppose) (AmE) combatir

Phrasal Verbs:

- battle on

- battle out

['bætl]
1. N

1) (Mil) batalla f

to do battle — librar batalla ( with con)

to fight a battle — luchar

the battle was fought in 1346 — la batalla se libró en 1346

to join battle — frm trabar batalla

2) (fig) lucha f ( for control of por el control de) ( to control por controlar)

to do battle for — luchar por

a battle of wills — un duelo de voluntades

a battle of wits — un duelo de ingenio

that's half the battle * — (con eso) ya hay medio camino andado *

the battle lines are drawn — (fig) todo está listo para la batalla

- fight a losing battle

- win the battle but lose the war

2. VI

1) (Mil)

the two armies battled all day — los dos ejércitos se batieron durante todo el día

2) (fig) luchar ( against contra) ( for por) ( to do por hacer)

to battle against the wind — luchar contra el viento

to battle for breath — esforzarse por respirar

3.

VT (esp US) luchar contra, librar batalla contra

4.

CPD

battle array N —

in battle array — en formación or en orden de batalla

battle bus N — (Brit) (in election campaign) autobús m de campaña

battle cruiser N — crucero m de batalla

battle cry N — (Mil) grito m de combate; (fig) lema m, consigna f

battle dress N — traje m de campaña

battle fatigue N — trastorno mental postraumático provocado por el combate militar

battle fleet N — flota f de guerra

battle order N — = battle array

battle royal N — batalla f campal

battle zone N — zona f de batalla

- battle on

- battle out

* * *
['bætḷ]
I

count & mass noun

1) ( Mil) batalla f

to do battle — luchar; (before n)

battle cry — grito m de guerra

2) ( struggle) lucha f

a battle of wits — una lucha de ingenio

that's half the battle (won) — eso ya es un gran paso adelante

to fight a losing battle — luchar por una causa perdida

II
1.

intransitive verb ( struggle) luchar

2.

vt ( oppose) (AmE) combatir

Phrasal Verbs:

- battle on

- battle out

English-spanish dictionary > battle
2 ♦ battle

♦ battle /ˈbætl/
n.

1 battaglia; combattimento; scontro: the Battle of Waterloo, la battaglia di Waterloo; to die in battle, morire in battaglia (o in combattimento); to do (o to join) battle ( with), dare battaglia (a); to give battle (to), dare battaglia (a); to fight a battle, combattere una battaglia; a decisive battle, una battaglia decisiva

2 (fig.) battaglia; lotta; scontro; conflitto: battle for power, lotta per il potere; a running battle, ripetuti scontri

3 (fig.) battaglia; campagna: the battle against drugs, la battaglia contro la droga

● (naut.) battle cruiser, incrociatore da battaglia □ battle cry, grido di guerra; (fig.) motto, slogan □ (mil.) battle dress, uniforme da campo □ battle fatigue, nevrosi da combattimento □ battle of attrition, battaglia di logoramento □ (stor.) the Battle of Britain, la Battaglia d'Inghilterra □ battle plane, aereo da combattimento □ (fig.) battle royal, lotta accanita; disputa accesa □ battle stations, posti di combattimento □ It's half the battle, è la cosa più importante □ in battle array, in ordine di battaglia □ a losing battle, una causa persa (in partenza) □ pitched battle, battaglia campale.
(to) battle /ˈbætl/
v. i.

combattere; lottare; battagliare: to battle against an illness, lottare contro una malattia; to battle against the wind, lottare contro il vento; to battle for st., lottare per qc.; to battle on, continuare a lottare; tener duro; non mollare

● to battle it out, essere impegnato in uno scontro ( fino alla sua conclusione); disputarsi qc.

English-Italian dictionary > ♦ battle
3 battle

1. noun
1) (fight) Schlacht, die

the battle at Amman — die Schlacht bei Amman

do or give battle — kämpfen

join battle with somebody — jemandem eine Schlacht liefern

die in battle — [in der Schlacht] fallen

2) (fig.): (contest) Kampf, der

battle of wits — geistiger Wettstreit

something is half the battle — mit etwas ist schon viel gewonnen
2. intransitive verb
kämpfen ( with or against mit od. gegen, for für)
3. transitive verb
battle one's way through the crowd — sich durch die Menge kämpfen

* * *
['bætl] 1. noun
(a fight between opposing armies or individuals: the last battle of the war.) die Schlacht
2. verb
(to fight.) kämpfen

- academic.ru/5845/battlefield">battlefield
- battleship
* * *

bat·tle

[ˈbætl̩, AM ˈbæt̬l̩]

I. n

1. MIL Kampf m, Gefecht nt, Schlacht f

to join \battle with sb sich dat mit jdm eine Schlacht liefern

to have been killed in \battle [im Kampf] gefallen sein

2. ( fig: struggle) Kampf m fig ( against gegen + akk, for für/um + akk)

courtroom \battles LAW Auseinandersetzungen pl zwischen Anwälten im Gerichtssaal

\battle of wills Machtkampf m

\battle of wits geistiger Wettstreit

\battle of words Wortgefecht nt

to do \battle kämpfen

to fight a \battle einen Kampf führen

3.

▶ to fight a losing \battle auf verlorenem Posten kämpfen

▶ that is half the \battle damit ist die Sache schon halb gewonnen

▶ to lose the \battle but win the war ein Gefecht verlieren, aber den Krieg gewinnen

▶ to win the \battle but lose the war ein Gefecht gewinnen, aber den Krieg verlieren

II. vi ( also fig: fight) kämpfen a. fig

▪ to \battle against sth gegen etw akk kämpfen

to \battle against prejudice gegen Vorurteile ankämpfen

▪ to \battle for sth um etw akk kämpfen

▪ to \battle over sth um etw akk kämpfen

▪ to \battle with sb/sth mit jdm/etw kämpfen

III. vt AM

▪ to \battle sth gegen etw akk [an]kämpfen

to \battle one's way to the top sich akk nach oben [durch]kämpfen [o an die Spitze kämpfen]

* * *
['btl]
1. n (lit)
Schlacht f; (fig) Kampf m
to give/offer/refuse battle — sich zum Kampf or zur Schlacht stellen/bereit erklären/den Kampf or die Schlacht verweigern

to fight a battle — eine Schlacht schlagen (also fig), einen Kampf führen

I don't need you to fight my battles for me — ich kann mich schon alleine durchsetzen

to do battle for sb/sth — sich für jdn/etw schlagen, sich für jdn/etw einsetzen

to win the battle but lose the war (fig) — die Schlacht gewinnen, aber den Krieg verlieren

killed in battle — (im Kampf) gefallen

battle of wits — Machtkampf m

battle of words — Wortgefecht nt

battle of wills — geistiger Wettstreit

to have a battle of wits — sich geistig messen

we are fighting the same battle — wir ziehen am selben Strang

that's half the battle — damit ist schon viel gewonnen

getting an interview is only half the battle —

battle of the giants — Kampf m der Giganten

battle of the sexes — Geschlechterkampf m

2. vi
sich schlagen; (fig also) kämpfen, streiten
to battle for breath — um Atem ringen

to battle through a book etc — sich durch ein Buch etc( durch)kämpfen

3. vt (fig)

to battle one's way through difficulties/four qualifying matches — sich (durch Schwierigkeiten)/durch vier Qualifikationsspiele durchschlagen

* * *

battle [ˈbætl]

A v/i

1. besonders fig kämpfen, streiten ( beide:

with mit;

for um;

against gegen):

battle against relegation SPORT gegen den Abstieg kämpfen;

battle for breath nach Atem ringen;

battle to get sth darum kämpfen, etwas zu bekommen

2. battle through sich (durch-)kämpfen durch;

battle through the crowd ( through difficulties, etc)

B v/t

1. US kämpfen gegen, bekämpfen (beide auch fig)

2. battle one’s way through → A 2

C s

1. Schlacht f (of meist bei), auch Gefecht n:

in battle in der Schlacht;

the Battle of Britain die (Luft-)Schlacht um England (2. Weltkrieg);

battle of wits geistiger Wettstreit;

battle of words Wortgefecht n, -streit m; → bulge A 1

2. fig Kampf m ( against gegen; for um):

battle for power Machtkampf

3. Zweikampf m:

trial by battle HIST Gottesurteil n durch Zweikampf

4. MIL, HIST

a) Heer n, Schlachtreihe f

b) auch main battle Haupttreffen nBesondere Redewendungen: do battle kämpfen, sich schlagen;

do battle for sb, fight sb’s battle jemandes Sache verfechten;

give ( oder join) battle sich zum Kampf stellen;

have the battle den Sieg davontragen;

be killed in battle (im Kampf) fallen;

the battle is to the strong der Sieg gehört den Starken;

that is half the battle damit ist schon viel gewonnen, das ist schon die halbe Miete umg;

a good start ( oder beginning) is half the battle (Sprichwort) frisch gewagt ist halb gewonnen; → losing A 3

* * *
1. noun
1) (fight) Schlacht, die

the battle at Amman — die Schlacht bei Amman

do or give battle — kämpfen

join battle with somebody — jemandem eine Schlacht liefern

die in battle — [in der Schlacht] fallen

2) (fig.): (contest) Kampf, der

battle of wits — geistiger Wettstreit

something is half the battle — mit etwas ist schon viel gewonnen
2. intransitive verb
kämpfen ( with or against mit od. gegen, for für)
3. transitive verb
battle one's way through the crowd — sich durch die Menge kämpfen

* * *

n.

Kampf ¨-e m.

Schlacht -en f. v.

kämpfen v.

sich schlagen v.

English-german dictionary > battle
4 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
5 fall

1. noun
1) (act or manner of falling) Fallen, das; (of person) Sturz, der

fall of snow/rain — Schnee-/Regenfall, der

in a fall — bei einem Sturz

have a fall — stürzen

2) (collapse, defeat) Fall, der; (of dynasty, empire) Untergang, der; (of government) Sturz, der

3) (slope) Abfall, der (to zu, nach)

4) (Amer.): (autumn) Herbst, der
2. intransitive verb,
fell, fallen

1) fallen; [Person:] [hin]fallen, stürzen; [Pferd:] stürzen

fall off something, fall down from something — von etwas [herunter]fallen

fall down [into] something — in etwas (Akk.) [hinein]fallen

fall to the ground — zu Boden fallen

fall down dead — tot umfallen

fall down the stairs — die Treppe herunter-/hinunterfallen

fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)

fall into the trap — in die Falle gehen

fall from a great height — aus großer Höhe abstürzen

rain/snow is falling — es regnet/schneit

fall from power — entmachtet werden

2) (fig.) [Nacht, Dunkelheit:] hereinbrechen; [Abend:] anbrechen; [Stille:] eintreten

3) (fig.): (be uttered) fallen

fall from somebody's lips — über jemandes Lippen (Akk.) kommen

let fall a remark — eine Bemerkung fallen lassen

4) (become detached) [Blätter:] [ab]fallen

fall out — [Haare, Federn:] ausfallen

5) (sink to lower level) sinken; [Barometer:] fallen; [Absatz, Verkauf:] zurückgehen

fall into sin/temptation — eine Sünde begehen/der Versuchung er- od. unterliegen

6) (subside) [Wasserspiegel, Gezeitenhöhe:] fallen; [Wind:] sich legen

7) (show dismay)

his/her face fell — er/sie machte ein langes Gesicht (ugs.)

8) (be defeated) [Festung, Stadt:] fallen; [Monarchie, Regierung:] gestürzt werden; [Reich:] untergehen

the fortress fell to the enemy — die Festung fiel dem Feind in die Hände

9) (perish) [Soldat:] fallen

the fallen — die Gefallenen

10) (collapse, break) einstürzen

fall to pieces, fall apart — [Buch, Wagen:] auseinander fallen

fall apart at the seams — an den Nähten aufplatzen

11) (come by chance, duty, etc.) fallen (to an + Akk.)

it fell to me or to my lot to do it — das Los, es tun zu müssen, hat mich getroffen

fall into decay — [Gebäude:] verfallen

fall ill — krank werden

fall into a swoon or faint — in Ohnmacht fallen

they fell to fighting among themselves — es kam zu einer Schlägerei zwischen ihnen

12) [Auge, Strahl, Licht, Schatten:] fallen ( upon auf + Akk.)

13) (have specified place) liegen (on, to auf + Dat., within in + Dat.)

fall into or under a category — in od. unter eine Kategorie fallen

14) (occur) fallen (on auf + Akk.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/26285/fall_about">fall about

- fall away

- fall back

- fall back on

- fall behind

- fall down

- fall for

- fall in

- fall in with

- fall off

- fall on

- fall out

- fall over

- fall through

* * *
[fo:l] 1. past tense - fell; verb
1) (to go down from a higher level usually unintentionally: The apple fell from the tree; Her eye fell on an old book.) fallen

2) ((often with over) to go down to the ground etc from an upright position, usually by accident: She fell (over).) fallen

3) (to become lower or less: The temperature is falling.) fallen

4) (to happen or occur: Easter falls early this year.) stattfinden

5) (to enter a certain state or condition: She fell asleep; They fell in love.) fallen

6) ((formal: only with it as subject) to come as one's duty etc: It falls to me to take care of the children.) überlassen bleiben
2. noun
1) (the act of falling: He had a fall.) der Sturz

2) ((a quantity of) something that has fallen: a fall of snow.) der Fall

3) (capture or (political) defeat: the fall of Rome.) der Fall

4) ((American) the autumn: Leaves change colour in the fall.) der Herbst

•

- falls
- fallout
- his
- her face fell
- fall away
- fall back
- fall back on
- fall behind
- fall down
- fall flat
- fall for
- fall in with
- fall off
- fall on/upon
- fall out
- fall short
- fall through
* * *

fall

[fɔ:l, AM esp fɑ:l]

I. NOUN

1. (tumble, drop) Fall m; (harder) Sturz m

she broke her leg in the \fall sie brach sich bei dem Sturz das Bein

to break sb's \fall jds Sturz abfangen

to have a \fall hinfallen; (harder) stürzen

to take a \fall stürzen; (from a horse) vom Pferd fallen

to have [or take] a nasty \fall schwer stürzen

2. no pl (descent) Fallen nt; of leaves Herabfallen nt geh; (drop) of an axe, a guillotine Herunterfallen nt; of a level also [Ab]sinken nt

the audience roared at the \fall of the curtain das Publikum brüllte, als der Vorhang fiel

at the \fall of the tide bei Ebbe f

the rise and \fall of the tide Ebbe und Flut

3. METEO, GEOG

\fall of earth Erdrutsch m

[heavy] \falls of rain/snow [heftige] Regen-/Schneefälle

\fall of rock Steinschlag m

4. SPORT (in wrestling) Schultersieg m

5. no pl (slope) Gefälle nt

6. no pl (decrease) Rückgang m (in + gen); in support Nachlassen nt (in + gen); in a level also Sinken nt (in + gen)

there was a \fall in support for his party at the last election die Unterstützung für seine Partei hat bei den letzten Wahlen nachgelassen

\fall in demand/price/temperature Nachfrage-/Preis-/Temperaturrückgang m

there has been a slight \fall in the price of petrol der Benzinpreis ist leicht zurückgegangen

sudden \fall in price Preissturz m

\fall in pressure Druckabfall m

\fall in moral standards Verfall m der Sitten

a sharp \fall in temperature ein Temperaturabfall m, ein Temperatursturz m

\fall in value Wertverlust m

7. no pl (defeat) of a city Einnahme f; of a dictator, regime Sturz m

the \fall of the Berlin Wall/Iron Curtain der Fall der Berliner Mauer/des Eisernen Vorhangs

the \fall of Constantinople die Eroberung Konstantinopels

the \fall of the Roman Empire der Untergang des Römischen Reiches

\fall from power Entmachtung f

8. no pl REL

▪ the F\fall [of Man] der Sündenfall

9. AM (autumn) Herbst m

10. (waterfall)

▪ \falls pl Wasserfall m

[the] Victoria F\falls die Viktoriafälle

11.

▶ to be as innocent as Adam before the F\fall ( saying) so unschuldig sein wie Adam vor dem Sündenfall

▶ to take a [or the] \fall for sb/sth AM ( fam) für jdn/etw die Schuld auf sich akk nehmen, für jdn/etw einstehen

II. NOUN MODIFIER

AM (sun, weather) Herbst-

\fall clothing Herbstkleidung f

\fall collection Herbstkollektion f

\fall plowing Wintersaat f

III. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<fell, fallen>

1. (drop, tumble) fallen; (harder) stürzen; (topple) person hinfallen; (harder) stürzen; tree, post, pillar umfallen; (harder) umstürzen

he fell badly and broke his arm er stürzte schwer und brach sich den Arm

the bridge fell into the river die Brücke stürzte ins Wasser

her horse fell at a fence ihr Pferd blieb an einem Hindernis hängen

the bomb fell on the church and totally destroyed it die Bombe fiel auf die Kirche und zerstörte sie vollständig

the picture's \fallen behind the piano das Bild ist hinter das Klavier gefallen

to \fall into sb's/each other's arms jdm/sich in die Arme fallen

to \fall into bed ins Bett fallen

to \fall under a bus/train unter einen Bus/Zug geraten

to \fall to one's death in den Tod stürzen

to \fall flat on one's face aufs Gesicht [o fam auf die Nase] fallen

to \fall on the floor/to the ground auf den Boden fallen

to \fall to one's knees auf die Knie fallen

to \fall down dead tot umfallen

2. (hang) fallen

to \fall loosely locker fallen

▪ to \fall around/on/to sth auf etw akk fallen [o geh herabhängen]

his hair fell around his shoulders in golden curls sein Haar fiel ihm in goldenen Locken auf die Schulter

her hair fell to her waist ihr Haar reichte ihr bis zur Taille

▪ to \fall into sth in etw akk fallen

a curl/a strand of hair fell into her face eine Locke/Strähne fiel ihr ins Gesicht

3. (descend) fallen; light, shadow

▪ to \fall across/on/over sth auf etw akk fallen; blow, weapon

▪ to \fall on sb/sth jdn/etw treffen; ( fig) darkness, night hereinbrechen; ( fig) silence

▪ to \fall on sb/sth jdn/etw überfallen

the audience was still laughing as the curtain fell als der Vorhang fiel, lachte das Publikum immer noch

the snow had been \falling all day es hatte den ganzen Tag über geschneit

more rain had \fallen overnight über Nacht hatte es noch mehr geregnet

darkness \falls early in the tropics in den Tropen wird es früh dunkel

night was already \falling es begann bereits dunkel zu werden

the blows continued to \fall on him die Schläge prasselten weiter auf ihn nieder

the axe looks likely to \fall on 500 jobs 500 Stellen werden wahrscheinlich gestrichen werden

silence fell on the group of men [ein] Schweigen überfiel die Männer

4. (slope) [steil] abfallen

5. (decrease) sinken; price, temperature, pressure, value also fallen; demand, sales, numbers also zurückgehen; ( fig) barometer fallen

water supplies have \fallen to danger levels der Wasservorrat ist auf einen gefährlich niedrigen Stand abgesunken

the attendance fell well below the expected figure die Besucherzahlen blieben weit hinter den erwarteten Zahlen zurück

church attendance has \fallen dramatically die Anzahl der Kirchenbesucher ist drastisch zurückgegangen [o gesunken]

\falling prices pl Preisrückgang m

6. (be defeated) government, regime, politician gestürzt werden; empire untergehen; city, town eingenommen werden, fallen

to \fall from power seines Amtes enthoben werden

▪ to \fall to sb jdm in die Hände fallen

Basildon finally fell to Labour at the last election Basildon fiel in der letzten Wahl Labour zu

7. (lose a position, status) fallen

to \fall in the charts/the table in den Charts/der Tabelle fallen

to have \fallen to the bottom of the league table ganz unten in der Tabelle stehen

to \fall in sb's estimation in jds Achtung sinken

8. (fail)

to stand or \fall on sth mit etw dat stehen und fallen

the proposal will stand or \fall on the possible tax breaks der Vorschlag wird mit den zu erwartenden Steuervergünstigungen stehen und fallen

9. ( liter: die in a battle) fallen

10. (be) liegen

Easter \falls early/late this year Ostern ist dieses Jahr früh/spät

this year, my birthday \falls on a Monday diese Jahr fällt mein Geburtstag auf einen Montag

the accent \falls on the second syllable der Akzent liegt auf der zweiten Silbe

11. (belong)

▪ to \fall into sth in etw akk fallen

to \fall into a category/class in [o unter] eine Kategorie/Klasse fallen

▪ to \fall outside sth nicht in etw akk fallen

this matter \falls outside the area for which we are responsible diese Sache fällt nicht in unseren Zuständigkeitsbereich

▪ to \fall under sth in etw akk fallen

that side of the business \falls under my department dieser Geschäftsteil fällt in meinen Zuständigkeitsbereich

that \falls under the heading... das fällt unter die Rubrik...

▪ to \fall within sth in etw akk fallen

any offence committed in this state \falls within the jurisdiction of this court jedes Vergehen, das in diesem Staat begangen wird, fällt in den Zuständigkeitsbereich dieses Gerichts

12. (be divided)

▪ to \fall into sth sich in etw akk gliedern

the text \falls into three sections der Text gliedert sich in drei Kategorien

13. (become)

to \fall prey [or victim] to sb/sth jdm/etw zum Opfer fallen

to \fall asleep einschlafen

to \fall due fällig sein

to \fall foul of sb mit jdm Streit bekommen

to \fall foul of a law [or regulation] ein Gesetz übertreten

to \fall ill [or sick] krank werden

to \fall open aufklappen

to \fall silent verstummen

to \fall vacant frei werden

14. (enter a particular state)

to \fall into debt sich akk verschulden

to \fall into disrepair [or decay] verkommen

to \fall into disrepute in Misskredit geraten

to \fall into disuse nicht mehr benutzt werden

to \fall into error/sin REL sich akk versündigen

to \fall out of favour [or AM favor] [with sb] [bei jdm] nicht mehr gefragt sein

to \fall into the habit of doing sth sich dat angewöhnen, etw zu tun

to \fall into hysterics sich akk vor Lachen kringeln fam

to \fall under the influence of sb/sth unter den Einfluss einer Person/einer S. gen geraten

to \fall in love [with sb/sth] sich akk [in jdn/etw] verlieben

to \fall out of love [with sb/sth] nicht mehr [in jdn/etw] verliebt sein

to \fall into a reflective mood ins Grübeln kommen

to have \fallen under the spell of sb/sth von jdm/etw verzaubert sein

15.

▶ to \fall on deaf ears auf taube Ohren stoßen

▶ to \fall out of one's dress ( fam) aus allen Wolken fallen fam

▶ sb's face fell jd machte ein langes Gesicht

▶ to \fall into the hands [or clutches] of sb jdm in die Hände fallen

▶ to \fall on hard times harte Zeiten durchleben

▶ to \fall in [or into] line [with sth] sich akk [etw dat] anpassen

▶ to \fall to pieces plan, relationship in die Brüche gehen; person zerbrechen

▶ to \fall into place (work out) sich akk von selbst ergeben; (make sense) einen Sinn ergeben, [einen] Sinn machen fam

▶ to \fall short [of sth] etw nicht erreichen

▶ to \fall short of sb's expectations hinter jds Erwartungen zurückbleiben

▶ to \fall on stony ground auf felsigen Grund fallen liter

▶ to \fall among thieves ( old) unter die Räuber fallen veraltet

▶ to \fall into a/sb's trap in die/jdm in die Falle gehen

I was afraid that I might be \falling into a trap ich hatte Angst, in eine Falle zu laufen

they fell into the trap of overestimating their own ability sie haben ihre eigenen Fähigkeiten völlig überschätzt

▶ to \fall to a whisper in einen Flüsterton verfallen

* * *
[fɔːl] vb: pret fell, ptp fallen
1. n

1) (lit, fig: tumble) Fall m no pl, Sturz m; (= decline of empire etc) Untergang m

the Fall (of Man) (Eccl) — der Sündenfall

to break sb's fall — jds Fall auffangen

to have a fall — (hin)fallen, stürzen

he had several falls — er ist mehrmals hingefallen or gestürzt

she had a bad fall — sie ist schwer gestürzt

to head or ride for a fall — in sein Verderben rennen

2) (= defeat of town, fortress etc) Einnahme f, Eroberung f; (of Troy) Fall m; (of country) Zusammenbruch m; (of government) Sturz m

3)

fall of rain/snow — Regen-/Schneefall m

fall of rock — Steinschlag m

there was another heavy fall (of snow) last night — es hat heute Nacht wieder viel geschneit

4) (of night) Einbruch m

5) (= lowering) Sinken nt; (in temperature) Abfall m, Sinken nt; (sudden) Sturz m; (of barometer) Fallen nt; (sudden) Sturz m; (in wind) Nachlassen nt; (in revs, population, membership) Abnahme f; (in graph) Abfall m; (in morals) Verfall m; (of prices, currency, gradual) Sinken nt; (sudden) Sturz m

fall in demand (Comm) — Nachfragerückgang m

6) (= slope of roof, ground) Gefälle nt; (steeper) Abfall m

7) (= waterfall also falls) Wasserfall m

the Niagara Falls — der Niagarafall

8) (WRESTLING) Schultersieg m

9) (= hang of curtains etc) Fall m

10) (US: autumn) Herbst m

in the fall — im Herbst

2. vi

1) (lit, fig: tumble) fallen; (SPORT, from a height, badly) stürzen; (object, to the ground) herunterfallen

to fall to one's death — tödlich abstürzen

to fall into a trap — in die Falle gehen

2) (= hang down hair, clothes etc) fallen

her hair kept falling into her eyes — ihr fielen dauernd die Haare in die Augen

3) (snow, rain) fallen

4) (= drop temperature, price) fallen, sinken; (population, membership etc) abnehmen; (voice) sich senken; (wind) sich legen, nachlassen; (land) abfallen; (graph, curve, rate) abnehmen; (steeply) abfallen

her eyes fell — sie schlug die Augen nieder (geh)

his face fell — er machte ein langes Gesicht

to fall in sb's estimation or eyes — in jds Achtung (dat) sinken

5) (= be defeated country) eingenommen werden; (city, fortress) fallen, erobert or eingenommen werden; (government, ruler) gestürzt werden

to fall to the enemy — vom Feind eingenommen werden; (fortress, town also) vom Feind erobert werden

6) (= be killed) fallen

to fall in battle — fallen

7) (night) hereinbrechen; (silence) eintreten

8) (BIBL) den Sündenfall tun; (old, girl) die Unschuld or Ehre verlieren (dated)

when Adam fell — nach Adams Sündenfall

9) (= occur birthday, Easter etc) fallen (on auf +acc); (accent) liegen (on auf +dat); (= be classified) gehören (under in +acc), fallen (under unter +acc)

it falls under another category — das gehört in or fällt in eine andere Kategorie

that falls within/outside the scope of... — das fällt in/nicht in den Bereich +gen..., das liegt innerhalb/außerhalb des Bereichs +gen...

10) (= be naturally divisible) zerfallen, sich gliedern (into in +acc)

to fall into three sections — sich in drei Teile gliedern

to fall into categories — sich in Kategorien gliedern lassen

11) (fig)

her eyes fell on a strange object — ihr Blick fiel auf einen merkwürdigen Gegenstand

where do you think the responsibility/blame for that will fall? — wem wird Ihrer Meinung nach die Verantwortung dafür/die Schuld daran gegeben?

12) (= become) werden

to fall asleep — einschlafen

to fall ill — krank werden, erkranken (geh)

to fall in love with sb — sich in jdn verlieben

to fall out of love with sb — aufhören, jdn zu lieben

she's forever falling in and out of love — sie verliebt sich dauernd neu

13)

(= pass into a certain state) to fall into decline (building) — verkommen; (economy) schlechter werden

to fall into ruin — (zur Ruine) verfallen

to fall into decay — verfallen

to fall into a deep sleep — in tiefen Schlaf fallen or sinken

to fall into temptation — in Versuchung geraten

to fall into conversation (with sb) — (mit jdm) ins Gespräch kommen

to fall into a state of unconsciousness — das Bewusstsein verlieren, in Ohnmacht fallen

to fall into a coma — in ein Koma fallen

to fall into disarray — in Unordnung geraten

to fall into bad habits — in schlechte Gewohnheiten verfallen

to fall apart or to pieces (chairs, cars, book etc) — aus dem Leim gehen (inf); (clothes, curtains) sich in Wohlgefallen auflösen (inf); (house) verfallen; (system, company, sb's life) aus den Fugen geraten or gehen

I fell apart when he left me — meine Welt brach zusammen, als er mich verließ

14)

(in set constructions see also n, adj etc) to fall into the hands of sb —

to fall among thieves — unter die Räuber fallen or geraten

* * *

fall [fɔːl]

A s

1. Fall m, Sturz m, Fallen n:

fall from ( oder out of) the window Sturz aus dem Fenster;

have a bad ( oder heavy) fall schwer stürzen;

ride for a fall

a) verwegen reiten,

b) auch head for a fall fig das Schicksal oder Unheil herausfordern, ins Unglück rennen;

take the fall for sb umg für jemanden den Kopf hinhalten

2. a) (Ab)Fallen n (der Blätter etc)

b) besonders US Herbst m:

in fall im Herbst;

fall weather Herbstwetter n

3. Fall m, Herabfallen n, Faltenwurf m (von Stoff)

4. Fallen n (des Vorhangs)

5. TECH Niedergang m (des Kolbens etc)

6. Zusammenfallen n, Einsturz m (eines Gebäudes)

7. PHYS

a) → free fall

b) Fallhöhe f, -strecke f

8. a) (Regen-, Schnee) Fall m

b) Regen-, Schnee-, Niederschlagsmenge f

9. Fallen n, Sinken n (der Flut, Temperatur etc):

fall in demand WIRTSCH Nachfragerückgang m;

( heavy oder sudden) fall in prices Preis-, Kurssturz m;

speculate for a fall auf Baisse oder à la baisse spekulieren; → operate A 4

10. Abfall(en) m(n), Gefälle n, Neigung f (des Geländes):

a sharp fall ein starkes Gefälle

11. (Wasser) Fall m:

the Niagara Falls

12. An-, Einbruch m (der Nacht etc)

13. Fall m, Sturz m, Nieder-, Untergang m, Verfall m, Ende n:

the fall of Troy der Fall von Troja;

fall of life fig Herbst m des Lebens

14. a) (moralischer) Verfall

b) Fall m, Fehltritt m:

the Fall, the fall of man BIBEL der (erste) Sündenfall

15. JAGD

a) Fall m, Tod m (von Wild)

b) Falle f

16. AGR, ZOOL Wurf m (Lämmer etc)

17. Ringen: Niederwurf m:

win by fall Schultersieg m;

try a fall with sb fig sich mit jemandem messen

B v/i prät fell [fel], pperf fallen [ˈfɔːlən]

1. fallen:

the curtain falls der Vorhang fällt

2. (ab)fallen (Blätter etc)

3. (herunter)fallen, abstürzen:

he fell to his death er stürzte tödlich ab

4. (um-, hin-, nieder)fallen, stürzen, zu Fall kommen, zu Boden fallen (Person):

he fell badly ( oder heavily) er stürzte schwer; → flat¹ C 1

5. umfallen, -stürzen (Baum etc)

6. (in Locken oder Falten etc) (herab)fallen

7. fig fallen:

a) (im Krieg) umkommen

b) erobert werden (Stadt)

c) gestürzt werden (Regierung)

d) (moralisch) sinken

e) die Unschuld verlieren, einen Fehltritt begehen (Frau)

f) SPORT gebrochen werden (Rekord etc)

8. fig fallen, sinken (Flut, Preis, Temperatur etc):

the temperature has fallen (by) 10 degrees die Temperatur ist um 10 Grad gesunken;

the wind falls der Wind legt sich oder lässt nach;

his courage fell sein Mut sank;

his voice (eyes) fell er senkte die Stimme (den Blick);

his face fell er machte ein langes Gesicht;

falling visitor numbers zurückgehende Besucherzahlen; → birthrate

9. abfallen (toward[s] zu … hin) (Gelände etc)

10. auch fall apart zerfallen:

fall apart ( oder asunder, in two) auseinanderfallen, entzweigehen; → piece A 2

11. (zeitlich) eintreten, fallen:

Easter falls late this year Ostern ist oder fällt oder liegt dieses Jahr spät

12. sich ereignen

13. hereinbrechen (Nacht etc)

14. fig fallen (Worte etc):

the remark fell from him er ließ die Bemerkung fallen

15. krank, fällig etc werden:

fall heir to sth etwas erben

* * *
1. noun
1) (act or manner of falling) Fallen, das; (of person) Sturz, der

fall of snow/rain — Schnee-/Regenfall, der

in a fall — bei einem Sturz

have a fall — stürzen

2) (collapse, defeat) Fall, der; (of dynasty, empire) Untergang, der; (of government) Sturz, der

3) (slope) Abfall, der (to zu, nach)

4) (Amer.): (autumn) Herbst, der
2. intransitive verb,
fell, fallen

1) fallen; [Person:] [hin]fallen, stürzen; [Pferd:] stürzen

fall off something, fall down from something — von etwas [herunter]fallen

fall down [into] something — in etwas (Akk.) [hinein]fallen

fall to the ground — zu Boden fallen

fall down dead — tot umfallen

fall down the stairs — die Treppe herunter-/hinunterfallen

fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)

fall into the trap — in die Falle gehen

fall from a great height — aus großer Höhe abstürzen

rain/snow is falling — es regnet/schneit

fall from power — entmachtet werden

2) (fig.) [Nacht, Dunkelheit:] hereinbrechen; [Abend:] anbrechen; [Stille:] eintreten

3) (fig.): (be uttered) fallen

fall from somebody's lips — über jemandes Lippen (Akk.) kommen

let fall a remark — eine Bemerkung fallen lassen

4) (become detached) [Blätter:] [ab]fallen

fall out — [Haare, Federn:] ausfallen

5) (sink to lower level) sinken; [Barometer:] fallen; [Absatz, Verkauf:] zurückgehen

fall into sin/temptation — eine Sünde begehen/der Versuchung er- od. unterliegen

6) (subside) [Wasserspiegel, Gezeitenhöhe:] fallen; [Wind:] sich legen

7) (show dismay)

his/her face fell — er/sie machte ein langes Gesicht (ugs.)

8) (be defeated) [Festung, Stadt:] fallen; [Monarchie, Regierung:] gestürzt werden; [Reich:] untergehen

the fortress fell to the enemy — die Festung fiel dem Feind in die Hände

9) (perish) [Soldat:] fallen

the fallen — die Gefallenen

10) (collapse, break) einstürzen

fall to pieces, fall apart — [Buch, Wagen:] auseinander fallen

fall apart at the seams — an den Nähten aufplatzen

11) (come by chance, duty, etc.) fallen (to an + Akk.)

it fell to me or to my lot to do it — das Los, es tun zu müssen, hat mich getroffen

fall into decay — [Gebäude:] verfallen

fall ill — krank werden

fall into a swoon or faint — in Ohnmacht fallen

they fell to fighting among themselves — es kam zu einer Schlägerei zwischen ihnen

12) [Auge, Strahl, Licht, Schatten:] fallen ( upon auf + Akk.)

13) (have specified place) liegen (on, to auf + Dat., within in + Dat.)

fall into or under a category — in od. unter eine Kategorie fallen

14) (occur) fallen (on auf + Akk.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- fall about

- fall away

- fall back

- fall back on

- fall behind

- fall down

- fall for

- fall in

- fall in with

- fall off

- fall on

- fall out

- fall over

- fall through

* * *

(US) n.

Herbst -e m. (of a regime, society) n.

Verfall -¨e m. n.

Fall ¨-e m.

Sturz ¨-e m. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: fell, fallen)

= absinken v.

fallen v.

(§ p.,pp.: fiel, ist gefallen)

purzeln v.

stürzen v.

English-german dictionary > fall
6 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
7 line

I
1.
noun
1) ((a piece of) thread, cord, rope etc: She hung the washing on the line; a fishing-rod and line.) cuerda, cordel, sedal

2) (a long, narrow mark, streak or stripe: She drew straight lines across the page; a dotted/wavy line.) línea

3) (outline or shape especially relating to length or direction: The ship had very graceful lines; A dancer uses a mirror to improve his line.) línea

4) (a groove on the skin; a wrinkle.) arruga

5) (a row or group of objects or persons arranged side by side or one behind the other: The children stood in a line; a line of trees.) fila, hilera

6) (a short letter: I'll drop him a line.) cuatro líneas

7) (a series or group of persons which come one after the other especially in the same family: a line of kings.) linaje

8) (a track or direction: He pointed out the line of the new road; a new line of research.) trazado

9) (the railway or a single track of the railway: Passengers must cross the line by the bridge only.) vía

10) (a continuous system (especially of pipes, electrical or telephone cables etc) connecting one place with another: a pipeline; a line of communication; All (telephone) lines are engaged.) cable, línea

11) (a row of written or printed words: The letter contained only three lines; a poem of sixteen lines.) línea

12) (a regular service of ships, aircraft etc: a shipping line.) compañía

13) (a group or class (of goods for sale) or a field of activity, interest etc: This has been a very popular new line; Computers are not really my line.) línea, gama

14) (an arrangement of troops, especially when ready to fight: fighting in the front line.) línea

2. verb
1) (to form lines along: Crowds lined the pavement to see the Queen.) ponerse en fila, hacer cola

2) (to mark with lines.) dibujar rayas

•

- lineage
- linear

- lined

- liner

- lines
- linesman
- hard lines!
- in line for
- in
- out of line with
- line up
- read between the lines
II
verb
1) (to cover on the inside: She lined the box with newspaper.) llenar, forrar

2) (to put a lining in: She lined the dress with silk.) forrar, revestir

•

- lined

- liner

- lining

line¹ n

1. línea / raya

a straight line una línea recta

paper with lines on it papel con rayas

2. fila / hilera

a line of trees una hilera de árboles

3. tendedero

hang the clothes on the line tiende la ropa en el tendedero

Cuando line significa tendedero, es la forma abreviada de clothes line o washing line

line² vb

1. ponerse en fila

the soldiers lined up los soldados se pusieron en fila

2. forrar

the jacket is lined with silk la americana está forrada de seda

line

tr[laɪn]

noun

1 (in general) línea

■ in a straight line en línea recta

■ draw a line under the correct answer subraye la respuesta correcta

■ along the usual lines en la línea habitual

■ he said something along those lines dijo algo por el estilo

■ hold the line, please un momento, por favor, no cuelgue

2 (drawn on paper) raya

3 (of text) línea, renglón nombre masculino; (of poetry) verso

■ new line punto y aparte

4 (row) fila, hilera

■ a line of trees una hilera de árboles

5 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL (queue) cola

6 (wrinkle) arruga

7 (cord) cuerda, cordel nombre masculino; (fishing) sedal nombre masculino; (wire) cable nombre masculino

8 (route) vía

9 familiar (speciality) especialidad nombre femenino

■ that's not my line! ¡eso no es especialidad mía!

■ what's your line? ¿qué haces?, ¿de qué trabajas?

10 familiar (story) rollo

■ so then he gave me the usual line y entonces me vino con el rollo de siempre

11 slang (of cocaine) raya

transitive verb

1 (draw lines on) dibujar rayas en

2 (mark with wrinkles) arrugar

3 (form rows along) bordear

■ trees lined the country road la carretera rural estaba bordeada de árboles

■ the crowds lined the streets to greet the local hero la multitud se alineaba a lo largo de las calles para aclamar al héroe local

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

all along the line (from the beginning) desde el principio 2 (in detail) con todo detalle

hard lines! familiar ¡qué mala suerte!

in line with figurative use conforme a

to be in line for estar a punto de recibir

■ he's in line for a rise soon pronto le subirán el sueldo

to be on the right lines ir por buen camino

to be out of line figurative use no coincidir ( with, con)

to bring somebody into line familiar pararle los pies a alguien

to come to the end of the line llegar al final

to draw the line at something decir basta a algo

to drop somebody a line familiar mandar cuatro líneas a alguien

to fall into line cerrar filas

to know where to draw the line saber decir basta

to learn one's lines SMALLTHEATRE/SMALL aprenderse el papel

to read between the lines leer entre líneas

to stand in line SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL hacer cola

to step out of line salirse de la fila 2 figurative use saltarse las reglas

to take a tough line with somebody tener mano dura con alguien

dotted line línea de puntos

line drawing dibujo lineal

line of fire línea de fuego

line of vision campo visual

line printer impresora de líneas

line spacer interlineador nombre masculino

————————

line

tr[laɪn]

transitive verb

1 (with material) forrar; (pipes) revestir

2 (walls) llenar

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to line one's pockets familiar forrarse

line ['laɪn] v, lined ; lining vt

1) : forrar, cubrir

to line a dress: forrar un vestido

to line the walls: cubrir las paredes

2) mark: rayar, trazar líneas en

3) border: bordear

4) align: alinear

line vi

to line up : ponerse in fila, hacer cola

line n

1) cord, rope: cuerda f

2) wire: cable m

power line: cable eléctrico

3) : línea f (de teléfono)

4) row: fila f, hilera f

5) note: nota f, líneas fpl

drop me a line: mándame unas líneas

6) course: línea f

line of inquiry: línea de investigación

7) agreement: conformidad f

to be in line with: ser conforme a

to fall into line: estar de acuerdo

8) occupation: ocupación f, rama f, especialidad f

9) limit: línea f, límite m

dividing line: línea divisoria

to draw the line: fijar límites

10) service: línea f

bus line: línea de autobuses

11) mark: línea f, arruga f (de la cara)

line

n.

• andana s.f.

• cola s.f.

• cordel s.m.

• fila s.f.

• línea (Electrónica) s.f.

• línea s.f.

• ramo s.m.

• raya s.f.

• renglón s.m.

• retahila s.f.

• sarta s.f.

• trazo s.m.

• verso s.m.

v.

• aforrar v.

• alinear v.

• arrugar v.

• forrar v.

• frisar v.

• rayar v.

I laɪn
noun

1) c

a) (mark, trace) línea f, raya f; ( Math) recta f

to draw a line — trazar* una línea

to put o draw a line through something — tachar algo

to be on the line — (colloq) estar* en peligro, peligrar

to lay it on the line — (colloq) no andarse* con rodeos

to lay o put something on the line — (colloq) jugarse* algo; (before n)

line drawing — dibujo m lineal

b) (on face, palm) línea f; ( wrinkle) arruga f

2)

a) c (boundary, border) línea f

the county/state line — (AmE) (la línea de) la frontera del condado/estado

to draw the line (at something): I don't mind untidiness, but I draw the line at this no me importa el desorden, pero esto es intolerable or esto ya es demasiado; one has to draw the line somewhere — en algún momento hay que decir basta

b) c ( Sport) línea f; (before n)

line judge — juez mf de línea

c) c u ( contour) línea f

3)

a) c u (cable, rope) cuerda f; ( clothes o washing line) cuerda (de tender la ropa); ( fishing line) sedal m

power line — cable m eléctrico

b) c ( Telec) línea f

the lines are down — no hay línea

hold the line, please — no cuelgue or (CS tb) no corte, por favor

it's a very bad line — se oye muy mal

4) c ( Transp)

a) (company, service) línea f

shipping line — línea de transportes marítimos, (compañía f) naviera f

b) ( Rail) línea f; ( track) (BrE) vía f

5) u c

a) (path, direction) línea f

line of fire — línea de fuego

it was right in my line of vision — me obstruía la visual; resistance

b) (attitude, policy) postura f, línea f

to take a firm/hard line (with somebody/on something) — adoptar una postura or línea firme/dura (con algn/con respecto a algo)

she takes the line that... — su actitud es que...

to toe o (AmE also) hew the line — acatar la disciplina

c) (method, style)

line of inquiry — línea f de investigación

line of argument — argumento m

I was thinking of something along the lines of... — pensaba en algo del tipo de or por el estilo de...

we're thinking along similar lines — pensamos de la misma manera

6) c

a) ( row) fila f, hilera f; ( queue) (AmE) cola f

they formed a o fell into line behind their teacher — se pusieron en fila detrás del profesor

the soldiers fell into line — los soldados se alinearon

to wait in line — (AmE) hacer* cola

to get in line — (AmE) ponerse* en la cola

to cut in line — (AmE) colarse* (fam), brincarse* or saltarse la cola (Méx fam)

all/somewhere along the line: she's had bad luck all along the line ha tenido mala suerte desde el principio; we must have made a mistake somewhere along the line debemos de haber cometido un error en algún momento; in line with something: wages haven't risen in line with inflation los sueldos no han aumentado a la par de la inflación; the new measures are in line with government policy las nuevas medidas siguen la línea de la política del gobierno; out of line: that remark was out of line ese comentario estuvo fuera de lugar; their ideas were out of line with mine sus ideas no coincidían con las mías; to step out of line mostrar* disconformidad, desobedecer*; to bring somebody/something into line: he needs to be brought into line hay que llamarlo al orden or (fam) meterlo en vereda; the province was brought into line with the rest of the country la situación de la provincia se equiparó a la del resto del país; to fall in/into line: they had to fall in line with company policy tuvieron que aceptar or acatar la política de la compañía; to keep somebody in line — tener* a algn a raya; see also on line

b) ( series) serie f

he's the latest in a long line of radical leaders — es el último de una larga serie de dirigentes radicales

c) ( succession) línea f

the title passes through the female line — el título se transmite por línea materna

he's next in line to the throne — es el siguiente en la línea de sucesión al trono

7) c ( Mil) línea f

behind enemy lines — tras las líneas enemigas

8)

a) c ( of text) línea f, renglón m; ( of poem) verso m

the best line in the movie — la mejor frase de la película

new line — ( when dictating) punto y aparte

to read between the lines — leer* entre líneas

b) lines pl ( Theat)

to learn one's lines — aprenderse el papel

he forgot his lines — se olvidó de lo que le tocaba decir

c) ( note)

to drop somebody a line — escribirle* a algn unas líneas

9) c

a) ( area of activity)

what line are you in? — ¿a qué te dedicas?

in my line of business — en mi trabajo or profesión

b) ( of merchandise) línea f

II

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<skirt/box\>\> forrar

b) ( form lining along) cubrir*

books lined the walls, the walls were lined with books — las paredes estaban cubiertas de libros

2) ( mark with lines) \<\<paper\>\> rayar

3) ( border)

the avenue is lined with trees — la avenida está bordeada de árboles

crowds lined the route — cientos de personas estaban alineadas a ambos lados del camino

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- line up

- line up with

I [laɪn]
1. N

1) (gen) línea f; (drawn) raya f

• to draw a line — trazar una línea

• there's a fine or thin line between genius and madness — la línea que separa la genialidad de la locura es muy sutil

• line of latitude/ longitude — línea f de latitud/longitud

• to put a line through sth — tachar or (LAm) rayar algo

• the Line — (Geog) el ecuador

- draw the line at sth

one must draw the line somewhere — hay que fijar ciertos límites

- know where to draw the line

- draw a line under

to be on the line —

his job is on the line — su puesto está en peligro, se expone a perder su puesto

- lay it on the line

to lay or put one's reputation on the line — arriesgar su reputación

to put one's neck on the line ** —

to put one's ass on the line — (US) ** jugársela *

2) (=rope) cuerda f; (=fishing line) sedal m; (=clothes line, washing line) cuerda f para tender la ropa

they threw a line to the man in the sea — le lanzaron un cable or una cuerda al hombre que estaba en el agua

3) (=wrinkle) (on face etc) arruga f; (in palmistry) raya f, línea f

4) [of print, verse] renglón m, línea f

"new line" — (in dictation) "otra línea"

• drop me a line * — (fig) escríbeme

• to learn one's lines — (Theat) aprenderse el papel

- read between the lines

5) (=row) hilera f, fila f, línea f

line of traffic — fila f or cola f de coches

the traffic stretched for three miles in an unbroken line — había una caravana or cola de coches de tres millas

a line of winning numbers — (in bingo, lottery etc) una línea ganadora

• to be in line with — estar de acuerdo con, ser conforme a

to be in line for promotion — estar bajo consideración para un ascenso

public sector pay is in line to rise — está previsto que suban los salarios del sector público

to keep the party in line — mantener la disciplina del partido

to keep people in line — mantener a la gente a raya

• to bring sth into line with sth — poner algo de acuerdo con algo

to fall or get into line — (abreast) meterse en fila

to fall into line with sb — estar de acuerdo con algn

to fall into line with sth — ser conforme a algo

• to be out of line with — no ser conforme con

he was completely out of line to suggest that... * — estaba totalmente fuera de lugar que propusiera que...

- all along the line

somewhere along the line we went wrong — en algún punto nos hemos equivocado

- reach or come to the end of the line
step 2., 1)
6) (=series) serie f

the latest in a long line of tragedies — la última de una larga serie or lista de tragedias

7) (=lineage) linaje m

• line of descent — linaje m

• the title is inherited through the male/ female line — el título se hereda por línea paterna/materna

• he comes from a long line of artists — proviene de un extenso linaje de artistas

• the royal line — el linaje real

8) (=hierarchy)

• line of command — cadena f de mando

9) (Mil) línea f

• line of battle — línea de batalla

the (battle) lines are drawn — (fig) la guerra está declarada

• the first line of defence — (lit) la primera línea de retaguardia; (fig) el primer escudo protector

• behind enemy lines — tras las líneas enemigas

• ship of the line — navío m de línea
front 5.
10) (esp US) (=queue) cola f

• to form a line — hacer una cola

• to get into line — ponerse en la cola or a la cola

• to stand in line — hacer cola

11) (=direction) línea f

the main or broad lines — [of story, plan] las líneas maestras

• along or on the lines of — algo por el estilo de

something along those or the same lines — algo por el estilo

along or on political/racial lines — según criterios políticos/raciales

on the right lines — por buen camino

• line of argument — argumento m

• line of attack — (Mil) modo m de ataque; (fig) planteamiento m

• in the line of duty — en cumplimiento de sus deberes

it's all in the line of duty — es una parte normal del deber

• in the line of fire — (Mil) en la línea de fuego

• line of flight — [of bird] trayectoria f de vuelo; [of object] trayectoria f

• line of inquiry — línea f de investigación

• line of sight or vision — visual f

• line of thought — hilo m del pensamiento

12) (Elec) (=wire) cable m

to be/come on line — (Comput) estar/entrar en (pleno) funcionamiento

13) (Telec) línea f

can you get me a line to Chicago? — ¿me puede poner con Chicago?

• it's a very bad line — se oye muy mal

• lines of communication — líneas fpl de comunicación

to keep the lines of communication open with sb — mantener todas las líneas de comunicación abiertas con algn

• the line's gone dead — se ha cortado la línea

• the lines are down — no hay línea

• the line is engaged or (US) busy — está comunicando

• hold the line please — no cuelgue, por favor

• Mr. Smith is on the line (for you) — El Sr. Smith está al teléfono (y quiere hablar con usted)

• the lines are open from six o'clock onwards — las líneas están abiertas de seis en adelante
hot 4.
14) (=pipe) (for oil, gas) conducto m

15) (=shape) (usu pl)

the rounded lines of this car — la línea redondeada or el contorno redondeado de este coche

16) (=field, area)

what line (of business) are you in? — ¿a qué se dedica?

we're in the same line (of business) — nos dedicamos a lo mismo, trabajamos en el mismo campo

line of research — campo m de investigación

it's not my line — (=speciality) no es de mi especialidad

fishing's more (in) my line — me interesa más la pesca, de pesca sí sé algo

17) (=stance, attitude) actitud f

• to take a strong or firm line on sth — adoptar una actitud firme sobre algo

to take the line that... — ser de la opinión que...

what line is the government taking? — ¿cuál es la actitud del gobierno?

to follow or take the line of least resistance — conformarse con la ley del mínimo esfuerzo

this is the official line — esta es la versión oficial

- toe the line

to toe or follow the party line — conformarse a or seguir la línea del partido
hard 1., 5)
18) (Comm) (=product) línea f

a new/popular line — una línea nueva/popular

that line did not sell at all — esa línea de productos se vendió muy mal

we have a nice line in spring hats — tenemos un bonito surtido de sombreros para primavera

he's got a nice line in rude jokes — lo suyo son los chistes verdes

19) (Rail) (=route) línea f; (=track) vía f

down line — vía descendente

up line — vía ascendente

the line to Palencia — el ferrocarril de Palencia, la línea de Palencia

• to cross the line(s) — cruzar la vía

• to leave the line(s) — descarrilar

20) (also: shipping line) (=company) naviera f; (=route) línea f marítima, ruta f marítima

21) (=clue, lead) pista f

• to give sb a line on sth — poner a algn sobre la pista de algo

the police have a line on the criminal — la policía anda or está sobre la pista del delincuente

22) (=spiel)

- feed sb a line about sth
shoot 2., 4)
23) (Ind) (=assembly line) línea f

24) [of cocaine etc] raya f

2.

VT (=cross with lines) [+ paper] rayar; [+ field] surcar; [+ face] arrugar

3.

CPD

line dancing N — danza folclórica en que los que bailan forman líneas y filas

line drawing N — dibujo m lineal

line editing N — corrección f por líneas

line feed N — avance m de línea

line fishing N — pesca f con caña

line judge N — (Tennis) juez mf de fondo

line manager N — (Brit) (Ind) jefe(-a) m / f de línea

line printer N — impresora f de línea

- line up

II

[laɪn]
VT
1) (=put lining in) [+ garment] forrar ( with de); (Tech) revestir ( with de); [+ brakes] guarnecer; [bird] [+ nest] cubrir

eat something to line your stomach — come algo para no tener el estómago vacío
pocket 1., 1)
2) (=border)

streets lined with trees — calles fpl bordeadas de árboles

to line the route — alinearse a lo largo de la ruta

to line the streets — ocupar las aceras

portraits lined the walls — las paredes estaban llenas de retratos

* * *

I [laɪn]
noun

1) c

a) (mark, trace) línea f, raya f; ( Math) recta f

to draw a line — trazar* una línea

to put o draw a line through something — tachar algo

to be on the line — (colloq) estar* en peligro, peligrar

to lay it on the line — (colloq) no andarse* con rodeos

to lay o put something on the line — (colloq) jugarse* algo; (before n)

line drawing — dibujo m lineal

b) (on face, palm) línea f; ( wrinkle) arruga f

2)

a) c (boundary, border) línea f

the county/state line — (AmE) (la línea de) la frontera del condado/estado

to draw the line (at something): I don't mind untidiness, but I draw the line at this no me importa el desorden, pero esto es intolerable or esto ya es demasiado; one has to draw the line somewhere — en algún momento hay que decir basta

b) c ( Sport) línea f; (before n)

line judge — juez mf de línea

c) c u ( contour) línea f

3)

a) c u (cable, rope) cuerda f; ( clothes o washing line) cuerda (de tender la ropa); ( fishing line) sedal m

power line — cable m eléctrico

b) c ( Telec) línea f

the lines are down — no hay línea

hold the line, please — no cuelgue or (CS tb) no corte, por favor

it's a very bad line — se oye muy mal

4) c ( Transp)

a) (company, service) línea f

shipping line — línea de transportes marítimos, (compañía f) naviera f

b) ( Rail) línea f; ( track) (BrE) vía f

5) u c

a) (path, direction) línea f

line of fire — línea de fuego

it was right in my line of vision — me obstruía la visual; resistance

b) (attitude, policy) postura f, línea f

to take a firm/hard line (with somebody/on something) — adoptar una postura or línea firme/dura (con algn/con respecto a algo)

she takes the line that... — su actitud es que...

to toe o (AmE also) hew the line — acatar la disciplina

c) (method, style)

line of inquiry — línea f de investigación

line of argument — argumento m

I was thinking of something along the lines of... — pensaba en algo del tipo de or por el estilo de...

we're thinking along similar lines — pensamos de la misma manera

6) c

a) ( row) fila f, hilera f; ( queue) (AmE) cola f

they formed a o fell into line behind their teacher — se pusieron en fila detrás del profesor

the soldiers fell into line — los soldados se alinearon

to wait in line — (AmE) hacer* cola

to get in line — (AmE) ponerse* en la cola

to cut in line — (AmE) colarse* (fam), brincarse* or saltarse la cola (Méx fam)

all/somewhere along the line: she's had bad luck all along the line ha tenido mala suerte desde el principio; we must have made a mistake somewhere along the line debemos de haber cometido un error en algún momento; in line with something: wages haven't risen in line with inflation los sueldos no han aumentado a la par de la inflación; the new measures are in line with government policy las nuevas medidas siguen la línea de la política del gobierno; out of line: that remark was out of line ese comentario estuvo fuera de lugar; their ideas were out of line with mine sus ideas no coincidían con las mías; to step out of line mostrar* disconformidad, desobedecer*; to bring somebody/something into line: he needs to be brought into line hay que llamarlo al orden or (fam) meterlo en vereda; the province was brought into line with the rest of the country la situación de la provincia se equiparó a la del resto del país; to fall in/into line: they had to fall in line with company policy tuvieron que aceptar or acatar la política de la compañía; to keep somebody in line — tener* a algn a raya; see also on line

b) ( series) serie f

he's the latest in a long line of radical leaders — es el último de una larga serie de dirigentes radicales

c) ( succession) línea f

the title passes through the female line — el título se transmite por línea materna

he's next in line to the throne — es el siguiente en la línea de sucesión al trono

7) c ( Mil) línea f

behind enemy lines — tras las líneas enemigas

8)

a) c ( of text) línea f, renglón m; ( of poem) verso m

the best line in the movie — la mejor frase de la película

new line — ( when dictating) punto y aparte

to read between the lines — leer* entre líneas

b) lines pl ( Theat)

to learn one's lines — aprenderse el papel

he forgot his lines — se olvidó de lo que le tocaba decir

c) ( note)

to drop somebody a line — escribirle* a algn unas líneas

9) c

a) ( area of activity)

what line are you in? — ¿a qué te dedicas?

in my line of business — en mi trabajo or profesión

b) ( of merchandise) línea f

II

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<skirt/box\>\> forrar

b) ( form lining along) cubrir*

books lined the walls, the walls were lined with books — las paredes estaban cubiertas de libros

2) ( mark with lines) \<\<paper\>\> rayar

3) ( border)

the avenue is lined with trees — la avenida está bordeada de árboles

crowds lined the route — cientos de personas estaban alineadas a ambos lados del camino

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- line up

- line up with

English-spanish dictionary > line
8 come

kʌm гл.
1) а) подходить, приходить;
представать, представляться Yonder comes a knight. ≈ Вон подходит рыцарь. Godfather, come and see your boy. ≈ Крестный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на вашего мальчика. come before the Court Syn: arrive, gain, reach, approach Ant: go, leave б) прибывать, приезжать;
преодолевать( какое-л. расстояние) We have come many miles by train. ≈ Мы приехали на поезде издалека. Syn: arrive, gain, reach Ant: leave ∙ come one's way come one's ways come into the world come day go day let'em all come! ≈ будь что будет! мы не боимся! (формула, выражающая бесстрашие перед лицом противных обстоятельств)
2) достигать какой-л. конечной, предельной точки а) делаться, становиться - come short б) доходить, достигать ( какого-л. значения какой-л. величины), равняться, составлять;
простираться( до какого-л. предела, границы) The bill comes to 357 pounds. ≈ Счет составляет 357 фунтов. Does the railway come near the town? ≈ Насколько близко к городу железная дорога? Syn: reach в) приходить в соприкосновение с чем-л., вступать в связь с чем-л., (обычно с указанием, с чем именно) The carbines will come into play. ≈ В игру вступят карабины. She came into collision with a steamer. ≈ Она столкнулась с пароходом. г) наступать, случаться, происходить (может прямо не переводиться) A compromise was come to. ≈ Был достигнут компромисс. All her masts came immediately by the board. ≈ Мгновенно все мачты оказались за бортом. come to an end Syn: happen, occur come what may ≈ будь, что будет д) появляться, проявляться( о различных объектах) ;
прорастать( о семенах вообще, но в частности о зерне в процессе пивоварения) This word comes on the page
200. ≈ Это слово встречается на странице
200. He sowed turnips, but none of them came. ≈ Он посадил репу, но она не выросла. е) сл. испытывать оргазм, "кончать" (иногда в сочетании с off) ж) выпадать, доставаться кому-л. (о вещи, доле и т.п.) ;
передаваться по наследству, по договору и т.п. Stanbury belongs to us. It came through my mother. ≈ Стенбери принадлежит нам. Мы получили его в наследство от моей матери. have it coming to one з) получаться, выходить;
подходить, достигать состояния готовности (о сыре, масле и т.д.) He repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. ≈ Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она никак не хотела выйти хорошо.
3) происходить, истекать ((из какого-л. источника;
также о роде)) ;
следовать, вытекать( как следствие из причины) Words which come originally from the Latin. ≈ Слова, изначально пришедшие из латыни. I came from a race of fishers. ≈ Я из рыбацкого рода. No good could come of it. ≈ Из этого не выйдет ничего хорошего.
4) поставляться (обычно в каком-л. виде, о товарах) The car comes with or without the rear wing. ≈ Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним антикрылом и без заднего антикрыла.
5) в повелительном наклонении: восклицание, означающее а) приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек, т.е. ну, давай, вперед и т.д. б) просьбу быть аккуратнее, осторожнее, т.е. стой, погоди и т.п.
6) в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени: появляться, происходить, начинать происходить, сопровождаясь действием или характеристикой, выраженной указанным причастием The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. ≈ Изо всех щелей и замочных скважин полился туман. ∙ come about come across come across as come after come again come along come amiss come apart come around come around to come asunder come at come away come away with come back come back to come before come between come by come clean come close to come down come down on come down to come down to brass tacks come down to brass nails come down with come first come for come forward come from come home come home to come in come in for come in on come into come near come next come of come off come on come out come out against come out at come out for come out from come out in come out of come over come round come short of come through come to come together come under come up come up against come up for come up to come up with come upon come within come on! ≈ живей!;
продолжайте!;
идем (тж. как формула вызова) to come out with one's life ≈ остаться в живых, уцелеть (после боя и т. п.) (which is) to come ≈ грядущий;
будущий pleasure to come ≈ предвкушаемое удовольствие light come light go ≈ что досталось легко, быстро исчезает to come down to brass tacks ≈ говорить о фактах to come down to earth ≈ спуститься с небес на землю to come when one's ship comes ≈ когда кто-л. станет богатым to come in on the ground floor ≈ начать дело с нуля to come out of the blue ≈ неожиданно появляться, наступать to come out of one's shell ≈ выйти из своей скорлупы to come easy to ≈ не представлять трудностей для( кого-л.) to come to harm ≈ пострадать to come in useful ≈ прийтись кстати to come natural ≈ быть естественным things to come ≈ грядущее in days to come ≈ в будущем to come to the book ≈ приносить присягу перед исполнением обязанностей судьи to come it strong ≈ действовать энергично to come it too strong ≈ перестараться to come apart at the seams ≈ потерять самообладание, выдержку to come of age ≈ достигать совершеннолетия - come to bat - come to pass to come to stay приходить;
идти;
- to * to the office приходить на службу;
- to * home приходить домой;
- to * down спускаться, опускаться;
- please ask him to * down пожалуйста, попросите его сойти вниз;
- the curtain came down занавес опустился;
- to * up подниматься, идти вверх;
- I saw him coming up the hill я видел, как он поднимался в гору;
- the diver came up at last наконец водолаз появился на поверхности;
- the curtain came up занавес поднялся;
- to * along the street идти по улице;
- I saw him coming along the road я видел, как он шел по дороге;
- to * by проходить мимо;
- I will wait here until he *s by я буду ждать здесь, пока он не пройдет (мимо) ;
- to * forward выходить вперед, выступить( из рядов) ;
- volunteers, * forward добровольцы, вперед!;
- to * in входить;
- ask him to * in попросите его войти;
- to * into a room входить в комнату;
- to * out выходить;
- when he came out it was dark когда он вышел( из дома), было уже темно;
- the moon has * out взошла луна;
- to * out of one's shell выйти из своей скорлупы;
- to * back вернуться, прийти назад;
- he will * back он возвратится;
- to * late приходить поздно;
- to * to smb. for advice прийти к кому-л за советом;
- he often *s to see me он часто навещает меня;
- * and see what I have found приходите посмотреть, что я нашел приезжать, прибывать;
- the train *s at three o'clock поезд прибывает в три часа;
- he came to London last night он приехал в Лондон вчера вечером;
- he has * a long way он приехал издалека идти;
ехать;
- I'm coming with you я иду с вами;
- *! пошли!, идем!;
- coming! иду!, сечас!;
- are you coming my way? вам со мной по пути? - to * past проходить мимо;
- a number of people came past мимо прошло много народу;
- the soldier had orders not to let anybody * past солдат получил приказ никого не пропускать;
- to * and go ходить взад и вперед;
- we have * many miles мы проехали много миль проходить, приближаться;
- the girl started when he came hear девочка вздрогнула, когда он приблизился;
- I now * to the third point теперь я перехожу к третьему вопросу доходить, достигать;
- the forest came to the very bank лес доходил до самого берега;
- does the railway * right to the town? подходит ли железнодорожная линия к самому городу?;
- his voice came to me through the mist его голос доносился до меня сквозь туман;
- through the open window came the sounds of a piano из открытого окна раздавались звуки рояля;
- it came to me that... до меня дошло, что..., мне стало известно, что...;
- it came to me at last that... наконец до моего сознания дошло, что... равняться, достигать;
- your bill *s to $10 ваш счет равняется десяти долларам;
- his earnings * to $1,000 a year его заработок составляет тысячу долларов в год;
- let us put it all together and see what it will * to давайте сложим все это и посмотрим, что получится сводиться( к чему-л) ;
- it all *s to the same thing все это сводится к одному и тому же;
- what he knows does not * to much его знания невелики;
- to * to nothing окончиться ничем, свестись к нулю;
сойти на нет прийти (к чему-л) ;
достичь( чего-л) ;
- to * to an understanding прийти к соглашению, договориться;
- to * to a decision принять решение;
- to * to an end прийти к концу, окончиться наступать, приходить;
- spring came пришла весна;
- a crisis is coming приближается кризис;
- his turn came наступила его очередь, настал его черед;
- ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача;
- dinner came at last наконец подали обед;
- success is yet to * успех еще впереди ожидаться, предстоять;
- the time to * будущее;
- the years to * грядущие годы;
- the life to * будущая жизнь;
- orders to * предстоящие заказы;
- for three months to * в течение трех следующих месяцев появляться, возникать;
- an idea came into his head ему пришла в голову мысль, у него возникла идея;
- inspiration came to him на него нашло вдохновение;
- it came to me у меня появилась мысль;
я припомнил;
- it *s to me that I owe you money я припоминаю, что я вам должен;
- his colour came and went он то краснел, то бледнел - he tried to speak but no word would * from his mouth он хотел что-то сказать, но не мог вымолвить ни слова находиться;
- on what page does it *? на какой это странице? случаться;
происходить;
проистекать;
- this *s from disobedience это происходит от непослушания;
- how did it * that you quarrelled? как это вы поссорились? - no harm will * to you с тобой ничего не случится;
тебе ничего не грозит;
- be ready for whatever *s будь готов ко всему;
- * what may будь что будет выходить, получаться, приводить;
- to * to good дать хороший результат;
- to * to no good плохо кончить;
- to * to harm пострадать;
попасть в беду, неприятность;
- it will * all right in the end в конце концов все будет в порядке;
- nothing came of the matter из этого дела ничего не вышло;
no good will * of it ничего хорошего из этого не получиться, это до добра не доведет;
- a dream that came true сбывшаяся мечна;
- the dress would not * as she wanted платье получилось не таким, как ей хотелось;
- her jelly won't * желе у нее не застывало;
- the butter came very quickly todey сегодня масло сбилось очень быстро происходить, иметь происхождение;
- this word *s from Latin это слово латинского происхождения;
- this book *s from his library эта книга из его библиотеки;
- he *s from London он родом из Лондона;
- she *s from a well-known family она происходит из известной семьи доставаться;
- the house is coming to his son after his death после его смерти дом достанется сыну прорастать, всходить, расти;
- the corn *s пшеница всходит;
- the barley had * remarkably well ячмень дал отличные всходы (американизм) (разговорное) устроить, сделать( что-л) ;
- to * a trick over one's pal сыграть плохую шутку со своим другом( разговорное) испытать оргазм, кончить (тж. * on, * now) в грам. знач. междометия выражает: побуждение к совершению какого-л. действия: ну!, живо!, давай!;
- * out with it, boy ну, парень, выкладывай упрек, протест: ну что вы!;
- what? He here! Oh! *, *! как? Он здесь?! Да оставьте вы! увещевание: полно!, ну, ну!;
- *, *, you shouldn't speak like that! ну полно, вы не должны так говорить!;
- now *! be patient! ну потерпите;
имей термение;
- *, *, don't be so foolish! ну, ну, не дури! в грам. знач. предлога: (если) считать, считая с (такого-то дня) ;
- a fortnight * Sunday через две недели (считая) со следующего воскресенья;
- it'll be a year * Monday since he left в будущий понедельник год, как он уехал становиться (известным) ;
приобретать (положение) ;
- to * into notice привлечь внимание;
- author who is beginning to * into notice автор, который начинает завоевывать известность;
- to * into the public eye привлечь к себе внимание общественности;
- to * into prominence стать известным вступать (во владение) ;
получить( в наследство) ;
- he came into some money он получил в наследство немного денег;
- he came into an inheritance он получил наследство вступать (в должность) ;
- to * into office вступить в должность;
прийти к власти;
- he came into power он пришел к власти вступать (в конфликт, в сговор) ;
- to * into conflict вступить в конфликт;
- to * into collision столкнуться, войти в противоречие переходить (в другую фазу) - to * into flower расцвести, выходить в цветок;
вступать в пору цветения;
- to * into ear колоситься, выходить в колос войти (в употребление, обиход) ;
- to * into use войти в употребление;
- to * into disuse выйти из употребления вступить (в силу) ;
- to * into effect вступать в силу;
- to * into operation начать действовать или применяться;
вступать в силу входить (в компетенцию, обязанности) ;
- to * within the terms of reference относиться к ведению;
- that doesn't * within my duties это не входит в мои обязанности быть, являться - to * natural быть естественным;
- to * easy не представлять трудностей;
- it came as a surprise это явилось полной неожиданностью;
- it will * very cheap to you это обойдется вам очень дешево выпускаться;
продаваться - they * in all shapes они бывают всех видов, они бывают разные;
- the dress *s in three sizes имеются три размера этого платься;
- this soup comes in a can этот суп продается в жестяных банках в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени называет действие, выраженное причастием;
- he came riding он приехал верхом;
- he came galloping он прискакал галопом;
- he came running он прибежал;
- the rain came pouring полил дождь > to * home попасть в цель;
попасть не в бровь, а в глаз;
задеть за живое;
> to * home to smb. доходить до чьего-л сознания;
растрогать кого-л до глубины души, найти отклик в чьей-л душе;
> to * short of smth. испытывать недостаток в чем-л;
не хватать;
не соответствовать;
не опревдать ожиданий, надежд > her money came short of her expenditure ей не хватило денег на расходы;
> this *s short of accepted standards это не соответствует принятым нормам;
> to * to a head созреть( о нарыве) ;
назреть, перейти в решающую стадию;
> to * to light обнаружиться, стать известным;
> to * in sight появиться, показаться;
> oh, * off it! (американизм) (грубое) заткнись!, перестань трепаться!;
перестань!, хватит!, прекрати!;
> off your perch /your high horse/! не зазнавайтесь!, не задирайте нос!;
> * off the grass! не вмешивайтесь не в свои дела!;
брось задаваться!;
брось преувеличивать!;
не ври!;
> to * out of action( военное) выйти из боя;
выйти из строя;
> * out of that! перестань вмешиваться!, не суйся!, не лезь!;
> to * a long way преуспеть > to * the old soldier over smb. поучать кого-л, командовать кем-л;
обманывать, надувать кого-л;
> * quick! (радиотехника) сигнал общего вызова;
> to * one's way выпасть на чью-л долю;
> to * to the point говорить по существу дела;
делать стойку (о собаке) ;
> to * into play начать действовать;
быть полезным, пригодиться;
> to * it strong (сленг) зайти слишком далеко;
хватить через край;
действовать решительно, быть напористым;
> that is coming it a little too strong это уж слишком!;
> not to know whether one is coming or going растеряться, потерять голову;
не знать, на каком ты свете;
> * day, go day день да ночь - сутки прочь;
> it's * day, go day with him ему ни до чего нет дела;
день прожил - и ладно;
> everything *s him who waits кто ждет, тот дождется;
терпение и труд все перетрут;
> after dinner *s the reckoning поел - плати!;
любишь кататься - люби и саночки возить;
> he who *s uncalled, sits unserved пришел без приглашения - не жди угощения ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~ доходить, достигать;
равняться;
the bill comes to 500 roubles счет составляет 500 рублей ~ в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени передает возникновение действия, выраженного причастием: the boy came running into the room мальчик вбежал в комнату ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете ~ в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени передает возникновение действия, выраженного причастием: the boy came running into the room мальчик вбежал в комнату ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается ~ доходить, достигать;
равняться;
the bill comes to 500 roubles счет составляет 500 рублей ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~ прибывать;
приезжать;
she has just come from London она только что приехала из Лондона ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ about менять направление( о ветре) ;
come across (случайно) встретиться (с кем-л.) ;
натолкнуться( на что-л.) ~ about происходить, случаться ~ about менять направление( о ветре) ;
come across (случайно) встретиться (с кем-л.) ;
натолкнуться (на что-л.) ~ across! разг. признавайся! ~ across! разг. раскошеливайся! ~ after искать, домогаться ~ after наследовать;
come again возвращаться ~ after следовать ~ after наследовать;
come again возвращаться ~ apart, ~ asunder распадаться на части ~ apart, ~ asunder распадаться на части ~ at нападать, набрасываться;
добраться( до кого-л.) ;
just let me come at him дайте мне только добраться до него ~ at получить доступ( к чему-л.), добиться( чего-л.) ;
how did you come at the information? как вы это узнали? ~ away отламываться;
the handle came away in my hand ручка отломилась и осталась у меня в руках ~ away уходить ~ back возвращаться ~ back вспоминаться ~ back спорт. обрести прежнюю форму ~ back отвечать тем же самым, отплатить той же монетой ~ back спорт. отставать ~ back очнуться, прийти в себя ~ before превосходить ~ before предшествовать to ~ before the Court предстать перед судом ~ by доставать, достигать ~ by амер. заходить ~ by проходить мимо ~ down быть поваленным (о дереве) ~ down быть разрушенным (о постройке) ~ down деградировать;
to come down in the world потерять состояние, положение;
опуститься ~ down амер, разг. заболеть( with - чем-л.) ~ down набрасываться (upon, on - на) ;
бранить, наказывать( upon, on - кого-л.) ~ down падать (о снеге, дожде) ~ down переходить по традиции ~ down приходить, приезжать ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ down спадать, ниспадать ~ down спускаться;
опускаться down: ~ вниз;
to climb down слезать;
to come down спускаться;
to flow down стекать to come (или to drop) ~ (on smb.) набрасываться (на кого-л.), бранить (кого-л.) ~ down деградировать;
to come down in the world потерять состояние, положение;
опуститься world: so goes (или wags) the ~ такова жизнь;
to come down in the world опуститься, утратить былое положение ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ for заходить за ~ for нападать на ~ forward выходить вперед;
выдвигаться ~ forward откликаться ~ forward предлагать свои услуги ~ in вступать (в должность) ;
приходить к власти ~ in входить ~ in входить в моду ~ in амер. жеребиться, телиться ~ in оказаться полезным, пригодиться (тж. come in useful) ;
where do I come in? разг. чем я могу быть полезен?;
какое это имеет ко мне отношение? ~ in прибывать (о поезде, пароходе) ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ in созревать ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ into вступать в ~ into получать в наследство to ~ into being( или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание force: ~ сила, действие ( закона, постановления и т. п.) ;
to come into force вступать в силу force: come into ~ вступать в силу to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание notice: to bring( или to call) to (smb.'s) ~ доводить до сведения( кого-л.) ;
to come to (smb.'s) notice стать известным (кому-л.) ;
to come into notice привлечь внимание to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться play: to come into ~ начать действовать;
in full play в действии, в разгаре to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание ~ off амер. замолчать;
oh, come off it! да перестань же! ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ off отрываться( напр., о пуговице) ~ off происходить, иметь место ~ off сходить, слезать ~ off удаляться ~ off амер. замолчать;
oh, come off it! да перестань же! ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~ on возникать (о вопросе) ~ on! живей!;
продолжайте!;
идем (тж. как формула вызова) ~ on наступать, нападать ~ on натыкаться, наскакивать;
поражать( о болезни) ~ on появляться (на сцене) ~ on преуспевать;
делать успехи ~ on приближаться;
налететь, разразиться( о ветре, шквале) ;
a storm is coming on приближается гроза ~ on рассматриваться (в суде) ~ on расти ~ out выходить;
to come out of oneself стать менее замкнутым ~ out выходить ~ out дебютировать( на сцене, в обществе) ~ out обнаруживаться;
проявляться ~ out обнаруживаться ~ out объявлять забастовку ~ out появляться (в печати) ~ out выходить;
to come out of oneself стать менее замкнутым ~ out on strike объявлять забастовку to ~ short не достигнуть цели to ~ short не оправдать ожиданий to ~ short не хватить short: to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не достигнуть цели to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не оправдать ожиданий to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не хватать, иметь недостаток( в чем-л.) to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) уступать( в чем-л.) ;
this book comes short of satisfactory эта книга оставляет желать много лучшего ~ to приходить ~ to равняться ~ to составлять to: ~ bring ~ привести в сознание;
to come to прийти в сознание;
to and fro взад и вперед ~ to a decision приходить к решению ~ to a halt останавливаться ~ to a standstill оказываться в тупике standstill: ~ остановка, бездействие, застой;
to come to a standstill оказаться в тупике;
work was at a standstill работа совсем остановилась ~ to an end заканчивать ~ to prevail приобретать по праву давности ~ to terms договариваться ~ to terms приходить к соглашению term: ~ pl условия соглашения;
договор;
to come to terms( или to make terms) (with smb.) прийти к соглашению (с кем-л.) ~ to the rescue приходить на помощь rescue: ~ спасение;
освобождение, избавление;
to come (или to go) to the rescue помогать, приходить на помощь ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет what: ~ the hell? ну и что?, подумаешь!;
come what may будь, что будет;
what on earth( или in the blazes, in the world)...? черт возьми, бога ради... ~ away отламываться;
the handle came away in my hand ручка отломилась и осталась у меня в руках he came in for a lot of trouble ему здорово досталось ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет how: ~ comes it?, ~ is it? разг. как это получается?, почему так выходит?;
how so? как так? ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет ~ at получить доступ( к чему-л.), добиться (чего-л.) ;
how did you come at the information? как вы это узнали? ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ at нападать, набрасываться;
добраться (до кого-л.) ;
just let me come at him дайте мне только добраться до него the knot has ~ undone узел развязался the moonshine came streaming in through the open window в открытое окно лился лунный свет ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ прибывать;
приезжать;
she has just come from London она только что приехала из Лондона ~ on приближаться;
налететь, разразиться (о ветре, шквале) ;
a storm is coming on приближается гроза come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается this work comes to me эта работа приходится на мою долю ~ in оказаться полезным, пригодиться (тж. come in useful) ;
where do I come in? разг. чем я могу быть полезен?;
какое это имеет ко мне отношение?

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > come
9 give

1. I
abs

the door gave дверь подалась; the ice gave лед сломался /не выдержал/; the foundations are giving фундамент оседает; at the height of the storm the bridge gave в самый разгар бури мост не выдержал и рухнул; his knees seemed to give ему казалось, что у него подкашиваются ноги; the branch gave but did not break ветка прогнулась, но не сломалась; а soft chair (a bed, a mattress, etc.) gives [when one sits on it] мягкий стул и т. д. проминается [, когда на него садятся]; the frost is beginning to give мороз начинает слабеть
2. II
1) give in some manner. give generously /unsparingly, abundantly/ щедро и т. д. давать /дарить, одаривать/; give grudgingly нехотя делать подарки

2) give in some manner this chair (the mattress, the bed, etc.) gives comfortably (a lot) этот стул и т. д. приятно (сильно) проминается; the springs won't give enough /much/ пружины довольно тугие; the горе has given a good deal веревка сильно растянулась /ослабла/; give for some time the frost did not give all day мороз не отпускал весь день
3. III
give smth.

1) give food (medicine, L 3, etc.) давать еду и т. д., give presents дарить /делать/ подарки; give a grant давать дотацию /пособие/; give a scholarship предоставлять стипендию; give a medal награждать медалью; give alms подавать милостыню

2) give a message передавать записку /сообщение/; give one's regards передать привет

3) give a large crop (10 per cent profit, etc.) приносить / давать/ большой урожай и т. д.; give fruit плодоносить; give milk давать молоке; give heat излучать тепло; the lamp gives a poor light лампа светит тускло /дает, излучает тусклый свет/; his work gives good results его работа дает хорошие результаты; two times two /two multiplied by two/ gives four дважды два give четыре

4) give facts (news, details, the following figures, etc.) приводить /сообщать/ факты и т. д.; give an example /an instance/ приводить /давать/ пример: the dictionary doesn't give this word в словаре нет этого слова; the list gives ten names в списке [приведено /указано/] / список содержит/ десять имен; he gave a full account of the event он все рассказал /дал полный отчет/ об этом событии; he gave no particulars он не сообщил никаких подробностей; give a portrait (a character, the scenery of the country, etc.) нарисовать портрет и т. д.; in his book he gives a description of their customs в своей книге он описывает их нравы; give evidence /testimony/ давать показания; give one's name and address дать /назвать/ свой фамилию и адрес

5) the thermometer gives forty degrees термометр показывает сорок градусов; the barometer gives rain барометр пошел на дождь; give no sign of life не подавать признаков жизни; give no sign of recognition a) не подать виду, что узнал; б) не узнать; give no sign of embarrassment нисколько не смутиться

6) give a dinner (a dinner party, a ball, a party, a concert, a performance, etc.) давать /устраивать/ обед и т. д.

7) give lessons (instruction, exact information, etc.) давать уроки и т. д., give smth. in smth. give lessons in mathematics (instruction in golf, etc.) давать уроки по математике и т. д.; give smth. on smth. give lectures on psychology (on biology, on various subjects, etc.) читать лекции по психологии и т. д., give a lecture прочитать лекцию, выступить с лекцией; give a song (one of Beethoven's sonatas, a concerto, etc.) исполнять песню и т. д., give a recital (a recitation) выступать с сольным концертом (с художественным чтением)

8) give one's good wishes желать всего доброго / хорошего/; give one's blessing давать свое благословение: give a toast провозглашать тост; give smb.'s health /the health of smb./ поднимать тост за чье-л. здоровье

9) give a point in the argument уступить по одному какому-л. вопросу в споре; give way /ground/ отступать, сдавать [свои] позиции; the army (our troops, the crowd, etc.) gave way армия и т. д. отступила; the door (the axle, the railing, etc.) gave way дверь и т. д. подалась; the bridge (the ice, the floor, the ground, etc.) gave way мост и т. д. провалился; the rope /the line/ gave way веревка лопнула; my legs gave way у меня подкосились ноги; his health is giving way его здоровье пошатнулось; his strength is giving way силы оставляют его; if he argues don't give way если он будет спорить, не уступайте

10) give a decision сообщать решение; give judg (e)ment выносить приговор; give notice а) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении; б) уведомлять

11) semiaux give a look /а glance/ взглянуть, бросить взгляд; give a jump /а leap/ (под)прыгнуть, сделать прыжок; give a push (a pull) толкнуть (потянуть); give a kick ударить ногой, лягнуть; give a smile улыбнуться; give a kiss поцеловать; give a loud laugh громко засмеяться /рассмеяться/; give a cry /а shout/ издавать крик; give a sigh вздохнуть; give a groan застонать; give a sob всхлипнуть; give a start вздрогнуть; give a nod кивнуть; give a shake [of one's head] отрицательно покачать головой; give an injection делать укол; give a shrug of the shoulders пожать плечами; give a wave of the hand махнуть рукой; give a blow ударить; give a rebuff давать отпор; give a beating задать порку, избить; give chase пускаться в погоню; give a wag of the tail вильнуть хвостом; give an order (a command, instructions, etc.) отдавать приказ /распоряжение/ и т. д.; give an answer /а reply/ давать ответ, отвечать; give help оказывать помощь; give the alert объявлять тревогу; give a warning делать предупреждение; give advice советовать, давать совет; give a suggestion предлагать, выдвигать предложение; give a promise (one's word, one's pledge, etc.) давать обещание и т. д.; give shelter давать /предоставлять/ убежище; give a volley дать залп; the gun gave a loud report раздался громкий ружейный выстрел; give offence обижать, наносить обиду; give battle давать бой; give a chance (an opportunity, power, etc.) предоставлять /давать/ возможность и т. д.
4. IV
give smth. somewhere

1) give back the books you borrowed (my pen, my newspaper, etc.) возвращать книги, которые вы взяли и т. д.; give smth. in some manner give money generously (grudgingly, freely, etc.) щедро и т. д. давать деньги; regularly give presents регулярно делать подарки

2) give smth. at some time give a message immediately немедленно передать записку

3) give smth. at some time give profit (10 per cent, etc.) regularly (annually, etc.) регулярно и т. д. приносить прибыль и т. д.

4) give smth. in some manner give an extract in full (at length, in detail, etc.) приводить отрывок полностью и т. д.

5) semiaux give smth. in some manner give aid willingly охотно оказывать помощь; give one's answers loudly (distinctly, etc.) давать ответы /отвечать/ громко и т. д.
5. V
1) give smb. smth. give me your pencil (him this book, her your hand, me a match, the child a glass of milk, the boy his medicine, etc.) дайте мне ваш карандаш и т. д., give smb. a present сделать кому-л. подарок; give him watch (her a ring, etc.) подарить ему часы и т. д.; give her a bunch of flowers преподнести ей букет цветов; what has he given you? что он вам подарил /преподнес/?; give him a letter from his mother (her a note from me, etc.) передавать ему письмо от матери и т. д.; give an actor a role (him a job, etc.) предлагать /давать/ актеру роль и т. д.; give smb. the place of honour отвести кому-л. почетное место; give me long distance дайте мне междугородную; I give you my word (my promise, my consent, etc.) 'даю вам слово и т. д.; give smb. smth. for smth. give smb. a watch for a present преподнести кому-л. часы в качестве подарка; give women equal pay with men for their work оплачивать труд женщин наравне с трудом мужчин; give smb. smth. in smth. give them parts in his new play распределять между ними роли в его новой пьесе; give smb. smb. she gave him a beautiful baby boy она родила ему прекрасного мальчика

2) give smb. smth. give him the message (me the letter, etc.) передавать ему записку и т. д.; give smb. one's love (one's compliments, one's kind regards, etc.) передавать кому-л. привет и т. д.; give him my thanks передайте ему мою благодарность; I give you my very best wishes желаю вам всего самого лучшего

3) give smb. smth. give smb. an illness (measles, a sore throat, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; you've given me your cold вы заразили меня насморком, я от вас заразился насморком

4) give smb., smth. smth. give us warmth and light (us fruit, people meat, us milk, us wool and leather, etc.) давать нам тепло и свет и т. д.; give men pleasure (him joy, the children enjoyment, her satisfaction, etc.) доставлять людям удовольствие и т. д.; give smb. [much] pain (much trouble, sorrow, etc.) причинять кому-л. боль и т. д.; too much noise gives me a headache от сильного шума у меня начинается головная боль; give smb. courage (me patience, him strength, her more self-confidence, etc.) придавать кому-л. мужество и т. д.; that gave me the idea of travelling это навело меня на мысль о путешествии; give smth. flavour придавать чему-л. вкус

5) give smb. smth. give the commission an account of his trip (us a good description of the man, him wrong information, him good proof, etc.) давать комиссии отчет /отчитываться перед комиссией/ о своей поездке и т. д.; give me your opinion сообщите мне свое мнение; give us human nature truthfully (the reader a true picture of his age, etc.) описать /воссоздать/ для нас подлинную картину человеческой природы и т. д.

6) give smb. smth. give the child a name дать ребенку имя; give smth. smth. give the book a strange title дать книге странное заглавие /название/; this town gave the battle its name эта битва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла

7) give smb. smth. give smb. lessons (music lessons, lessons in French, consultations, instruction, etc.) давать кому-л. уроки и т. д., give smb. a concerto (a play, etc.) исполнить для кого-л. концерт и т. д.; give us Bach (us another song, etc.) исполните нам /для нас/ Баха и т. д.; who will give us a song? кто вам споет? || give smb. an example служить кому-л. примером; give the other boys an example подавать другим мальчикам пример

8) give smb. smth. give smb. good morning (him good day, us good evening, etc.) пожелать кому-л. доброго утра и т. д., give smb. one's blessing благословлять кого-л.; give smb. smth., smb. give them our country (our host, the Governor, etc.) предложить им выпить за нашу страну и т. д.

9) give smb. smth. give smb. six months' imprisonment (five years, two years of hard labour, etc.) приговорить кого-л. к пяти месяцам тюремного заключения и т. д.

10) semiaux give smb., smth. smth. give smb. a look (a fleeting glance, etc.) бросить на кого-л. взгляд и т. д.; give smb. a smile улыбнуться кому-л.; give smb. a kiss поцеловать кого-л.; give smb. a blow нанести кому-л. удар, стукнуть кого-л.; give smb. a push толкнуть кого-л.; give smb. a kick лягнуть, ударить кого-л. ногой; give smb. a nod кивнуть кому-л. [головой]; give smb. a beating избить /поколотить/ кого-л.; give one's hat a brush почистить шляпу; give a blackboard a wipe стереть с доски; give smb.'s hand a squeeze сжать или пожать кому-л. руку; give them our support (him help, him a hand, them every assistance, etc.) оказать им поддержку и т. д.; give the matter every care внимательно отнестись к вопросу; give smb. a warning предупреждать кого-л.; give smb. an order (instructions, etc.) отдать кому-л. приказ и т. д.; give smb. an answer /а reply/ давать кому-л. ответ, отвечать кому-л.; my old coat gives me good service мое старое пальто все еще служит мне; give me a chance (him another opportunity, etc.) предоставьте мне возможность и т. д.
6. VII
1) give smth. to do smth. give a signal to start (notice to leave, etc.) давать сигнал к отправлению и т. д.; give a push to open the door толкнуть дверь, чтобы она открылась; give a lot to know it (anything to know what happened, the world to have it, the world to secure such a thing, etc.) многое отдать, чтобы узнать это и т. д. || give smb. to understand дать кому-л. понять

2) give smb. smth. to do give him a book to read (me something to eat, her a glass of water to drink, him the right to complain, him a week to make up his mind, us an hour to get there, myself time to think it over, etc.) дать ему прочесть книгу и т. д.; give a porter one's bags to carry (a groom one's horse to hold, etc.) попросить носильщика отнести вещи и т. д.; give him a letter to mail дать /велеть/ ему отправить письмо; give her a message to deliver дать ей записку для передачи
7. XI
1) be given smth. he was given a job (quarters, a rest, etc.) ему дали /предложили/ работу и т. д., he was given a book (a watch, L 50, a ring, etc.) ему подарили книгу и т. д.; be given to smb., smth. a book (a watch, etc.) was given to him ему подарили книгу и т. д., he was given a contract с ним заключили контракт; be given in some manner our services are given free of charge мы оказываем услуги бесплатно; invitations are given gratuitously (periodically, willingly, etc.) приглашения рассылаются бесплатно и т. д., be given somewhere articles (books, etc.) must be given back статьи и т. д. должны быть возвращены

2) be given to smb. of all the books that have been given to the public on the problem из всех выпущенных по данному вопросу книг

3) || semiaux I was given to understand that... мне дали понять, что...

4) be given to smth. be given to idleness (to luxury and pleasure, to drink, to these pursuits, etc.) иметь склонность к безделью и т. д., he is much given to music он увлекается музыкой; be given in so me manner I am not given that way у меня не такой склад /характер/; be given to doing smth. be given to drinking (to day-dreaming, to lying, to contradicting, to swearing, to shooting and hunting, etc.) любить выпить, иметь пристрастие к выпивке и т. д.; he is given to stealing он нечист на руку; he is given to boasting он хвастлив || semiaux (not) be given to smb. to do smth. it is not given to him to understand it (to appreciate beauty, to express his thoughts eloquently, to become famous, etc.) ему не дано понять это и т. д.

5) be given somewhere the figures (the data, the results, etc.) are given below ( above) цифры и т. д. приведены ниже (выше); as given below (above) как показано /сказано/ ниже (выше); the word (this phrase, etc.) is not given in the dictionary словарь не дает /не приводит/ этого слова и т. д., be given in some manner the prices are given separately цены даются отдельно; this is given as a hypothesis это приводится в виде гипотезы

6) be given smth. he was given the name of John его назвали Джоном; be given in some manner the subtitle is given rather grandiloquently дан очень пышный подзаголовок

7) be given at some place the opera (the play, etc.) was first given in Paris (on this stage, etc.) эта опера и т. д. была впервые поставлена в Париже и т. д.; be given at some time the play is to be given again next month пьеса вновь пойдет /пьесу снова покажут/ в следующем месяце

8) be given smth. be given six years' imprisonment (a severe punishment, a stiff sentence, a reprieve, etc.) получить шесть лет тюрьмы и т. д.; be given for (against) smb. the decision (the judg(e)ment, etc.) was given for (against) the defendant ( the plaintiff, etc.) решение и т. д. было вынесено в пользу (против) обвиняемого и т. д.
8. XVI
1) give to /for/ smth., smb. give to the Red Cross (to charity, to the poor, for the relief of the victims of the flood, etc.) жертвовать [средства] в пользу Красного Креста и т. д.

2) give under smth. the fence (the beam, etc.) may give under the weight забор и т. д. может рухнуть под такой тяжестью; the earth /the soil/ (the marshy ground, etc.) gave under the vehicle под тяжестью машины почва и т. д. осела; the step gave under his feet ступенька сломалась у него под ногами; the lock gave under hard pushing мы напирали на дверь, пока замок не сломался; give on smth. we can't negotiate until each side is willing to give on some points успешные переговоры невозможны [до тех пор], пока каждая сторона не пойдет на определенные уступки

3) give (up)on (into, onto) smth. the window ( the door, the gate, etc.) gives (up)on the street (on the garden, on the side street, into /on(to)/ the yard, on the sea, etc.) окно и т. д. выходит на улицу и т. д., the road gave onto the highway дорога выходила на шоссе
9. XVIII
give oneself to smth. give oneself to mathematics (to study, to science, etc.) посвятить себя математике и т. д.; give oneself to thought (to meditation, to prayer, etc.) предаваться размышлениям и т. д.; the invaders gave themselves to plunder захватчики занимались грабежом
10. XXI1
1) give smth. to smb., smth. give a book to each of the boys (food to the hungry, medicine to a patient, money to a beggar, etc.) давать каждому мальчику по книге и т. д.; money to the Red Cross (all his books to the library, his collection to the college, etc.) передать /( пожертвовать/ деньги Красному Кресту и т.

13)

; give one's hand to the visitor подать / пожать, протянуть/ руку посетителю; give a part to an actor дать актеру роль; give place to the old woman (to new methods, etc.) уступить место пожилой женщине и т. д.; give her face to the sun подставить лицо солнцу; give smth. for smb., smth. give his life for his friends (for his country, for a cause, etc.) отдать свою жизнь за друзей и т. д.; give smth. to smth., smb. give (no) thought to it (не) задумываться над этим; give [one's] attention to smb. оказывать кому-л. внимание; give credit to smth. прислушиваться к чему-л.; give credit to the report доверять сообщению || give one's ear to smb., smth. прислушиваться к кому-л., чему-л.; give ear to the rumour прислушиваться к тому, что говорят; give one's daughter in marriage выдавать /отдавать/ дочь замуж

2) give smth. to smb. give the command of the regiment to him поручить ему командование полком; give my love /my kind regards, my compliments/ to her (to your family, etc.) передавать ей и т. д. привет; give smb., smth. into smb., smth. give the children into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s care, into smb.'s charge, etc.) передавать детей в чьи-л. руки и т. д., поручать детей кому-л. и т. д., give the thief into the hands of the police передать вора в руки полиции; give the prisoner into custody отдать заключенного под стражу

3) give smth. to smth., smb. give perfume to the linen (an edge to the appetite, brilliance to the thing, etc.) придавать белью аромат и т. д.; give a disease to smb. (a cold to the boy, measles to a whole school, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; give motion to the wheel привести колесо в движение; give currency to smth. пускать что-л. в обращение; give currency to rumours распускать слухи; his novel gave currency to this phrase после выхода в свет его романа это выражение стало крылатым; give rise to smth. породить /вызвать/ что-л.; his behaviour gave rise to rumours его поведение дало повод разговорам

4) give smth. for smth. give five pounds for the hat (as much as L 3 for this book, a good price for the car, etc.) (заплатать пять фунтов за шляпу и т. д.; how much /what/ did you give for that? сколько вы за это заплатили?; give prizes /premiums/ for the best exhibits выдавать призы за лучшие экспонаты; give smth. to smb. give good wages to the workers хорошо платить рабочим

5) give smth. to smth., smb. give one's free time to golf (one's mind to scientific research, one's attention to study, one's heart to art, one's energy to political affairs, one's love to her, etc.) отдавать все свое свободное время игре в гольф и т. д.; give one's life to science (to the cause of peace, to study, to one's duty, etc.) отдать /посвятить/ свой жизнь науке и т. д.

6) give smth. with smth. give the story with many unnecessary particulars (a description with many side remarks, evidence with no trace of bias, etc.) рассказать эту историю со многими ненужными подробностями и т. д.; give the scenery with great fidelity описывать /воспроизводить/ пейзаж с большой точностью; give smth. for smth. give his reasons for his absence (for the delay, for her lateness, etc.) объяснять свое отсутствие и т. д.

7) give smth. at smth. the bulletin gives the population of the country at 90 millions (the average number of attempts at 3, the number of instances at 8, etc.) в бюллетене указывается, что население этой страны ранки девяноста миллионам и т. д.; give smth. in smth. give 30° in the shade (in the sun) показывать /регистрировать/ тридцать градусов в тени (на солнце)

8) give smth. to smth. the city gave its name to the battle эта ботва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла; the largest city gave its name to the province эта область названа по самому большому городу

9) give smth. for smb. give a dinner (a party, etc.) for 20 guests давать обед и т. д. на двадцать человек /персон/

10) give smth. to smb. give instruction to a class of adults (lessons to children, interviews to journalists, etc.) давать уроки группе взрослых и т. д., give a talk to the recruits провести беседу с новобранцами

11) give smth. to smb. give three hearty cheers to the winners встречать победителей троекратным "ура"

12) || give way to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; give way to а саг (to traffic coming in from the right, to the man, etc.) пропускать автомобиль и т. д., давать дорогу автомобилю и т. д.; give way to despair впасть в отчаяние; give way to temptation (to grief, etc.) поддаться соблазну и т. д.; give way to emotions уступить чувствам, быть не в состоянии справиться со своими чувствами; give way to tears не сдержать слезы, расплакаться; give way to his whims (to him, to these impudent demands, etc.) уступать его капризам и т. д., give way to anger не сдержать гнева, дать волю гневу; give place to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; spring gave place to summer на смену весне пришло лето

13) semiaux give smth., to smb., smth. give a blow to smb. нанести кому-л. удар; give a signal to the guard подавать сигнал часовому; give a turn to a key in the lock повернуть ключ в замке; give help to the needy оказывать помощь нуждающимся; give an order to the servants (a command to the soldiers. etc.) отдать распоряжение слугам и т. д.; give an answer to the man ответить этому человеку; give encouragement to the boy ободрить /подбодрить/ мальчика; give chase to a ship [начать] преследовать корабль
11. XXIV1
give smth. as smth. give a book (a jack-knife, etc.) as a present давать книгу и т. д. в качестве подарка, дарить книгу и т. д., give smth. as a keepsake дарить что-л. на память

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > give
10 in

(in(to) usually small pieces: The broken mirror lay in bits on the floor; He loves taking his car to bits.) (hecho) añicos/pedazos

in prep

1. en

we eat in the kitchen comemos en la cocina

he swam in the lake nadó en el lago

she lives in a flat vive en un piso

is Mary in? ¿está Mary en casa?

Christmas is in December la Navidad se celebra en diciembre

the battle of Hastings was in 1066 la batalla de Hastings tuvo lugar en 1066

2. por

in the morning por la mañana

in the afternoon por la tarde

3. en / dentro de

I finished the book in two days acabé el libro en dos días

he'll be here in a couple of hours estará aquí dentro de un par de horas

in all en total

it will cost you £50 in all te costará 50 libras en totalin se traduce por otras preposiciones españolas según cada caso

he was sitting in the sun estaba sentado al sol

it happened in the night pasó durante la noche

he speaks in a loud voice habla en voz alta

he sings this song in French esta canción la canta en francés

the woman in blue la mujer de azul

it was written in pencil estaba escrito a lápiz

in

tr[ɪn]

preposition

1 (place) en, dentro de

■ it's in the box está en la caja

■ we live in Spain vivimos en España

■ the children are in bed los niños están en la cama

■ she's in hospital está en el hospital

■ wait in the car espera en el coche

■ who's in the film? ¿quién sale en la película?

2 (motion) en, a

■ put it in your pocket mételo en el bolsillo

■ we arrived in Bonn llegamos a Bonn

■ he went in the shop entró en la tienda

■ she dived in the water se tiró al agua

■ you're going in the wrong direction vas mal encaminado, vas en dirección equivocada

3 (time - during) en, durante

■ in May en mayo

■ in the morning por la mañana

■ in 1980 en 1980

■ in summer en verano

■ she learnt to ski in a week aprendió a esquiar en una semana

■ we haven't heard from them for months hace meses que no sabemos nada de ellos

4 (time - within) en, dentro de

■ we'll be back in 20 minutes volveremos dentro de 20 minutos

■ ring me back in half an hour vuelve a llamarme en media hora

5 (wearing) en, vestido,-a de

■ the woman in black la mujer vestida de negro

■ he's in uniform está de uniforme

■ the one in the hat el del sombrero

■ you look good in red el rojo te sienta bien

6 (manner) en

■ in public en público

■ in writing por escrito

■ written in pencil escrito en lápiz

■ in French en francés

■ pay in cash paga en metálico, paga en efectivo

■ in Swiss francs en francos suizos

■ in a loud voice en voz alta

■ this title is no longer in print este título ya no se edita

■ chicken in wine pollo al vino

7 (state, condition) en

■ everything's in order todo está en orden

■ they're in love están enamorados

■ in shock en estado de shock

■ in danger en peligro

■ I'm in pain sufro

■ she's in a good/bad mood está de buen/mal humor

■ I'm in a hurry tengo prisa

8 (ratio, measurement, number) varias traducciones

■ in twos de dos en dos

■ cut it in two córtalo por la mitad

■ one in ten people una de cada diez personas

■ you have a one in twenty chance tienes una posibilidad entre veinte

■ they arrived in hundreds llegaron por cientos

■ she's in her thirties tiene treinta y tantos años

9 (form, shape) varias traducciones

■ in rows en filas

■ in a queue en una cola

■ wear one's hair in a bun llevar el pelo recogido en un moño

■ they were sitting in a circle estaban sentados en círculo

10 (profession) en

■ she's in television trabaja en la televisión

■ he's in business se dedica a los negocios

■ they're in the army son militares

11 (weather, light) varias traducciones

■ walking in the rain caminando bajo la lluvia

■ sit in the sun/shade siéntate al sol/a la sombra

■ in the dark en la oscuridad

■ I can't work in this heat no puedo trabajar con este calor

12 (regarding) varias traducciones

■ low in calories bajo,-a en calorías

■ deaf in one ear sordo,-a de un oído

■ a change in direction un cambio de dirección

■ it measures six feet in length mide dos metros de largo

13 (after superlative) de

■ the best player in the world el mejor jugador del mundo

■ the tallest in the class el más alto de la clase

14 (with pres part) al, cuando

■ I made a mistake in doing that al hacer eso cometí un error

adverb

1 (motion) dentro

■ throw it in there tíralo allí dentro

■ come in! ¡adelante!, ¡pase!

■ let me in! ¡déjame entrar!

2 (transport)

■ the train's in el tren ha llegado

■ what time does the plane get in? ¿a qué hora aterriza el avión?

3 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (ball, shuttlecock)

■ the ball was in! ¡la pelota entró!, ¡la pelota fue buena!

4 (tide) alto,-a

5 (fashionable) de moda

■ hats are in los sombreros están de moda

6 (in power) en el poder

■ the Tories got in los conservadores ganaron las elecciones

7 (letters etc)

■ applications must be in by Friday las solicitudes deben recibirse antes del viernes

8 (on sale, obtainable) disponible

■ have you got that book in? ¿tienes aquel libro?, ¿ha llegado aquel libro?

■ it hasn't come in yet aún no me ha llegado

9 (crops) recogido,-a

adjective

1 (fashionable) de moda

■ it's the in bar es el bar de moda

■ platform shoes are the in thing los zapatos con plataforma están de moda

■ the in crowd la gente de moda

2 (private) particular

■ an in joke un chiste particular

plural noun ins and outs

1 (details) detalles nombre masculino plural, pormenores nombre masculino plural

phrase to be in

1 (at home) estar en casa; (at work) estar

■ you're never in nunca estás en casa

■ is Jack in? ¿está Jack?

■ the manager won't be in until this afternoon el jefe no estará hasta este tarde

■ she's not in yet aún no ha llegado

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be all in estar agotado,-a, estar rendido,-a

to be in for something (be about to experience) estar a punto de recibir algo, estar a punto de tener algo

■ she's in for a surprise le espera una sorpresa

■ we're in for some rain vamos a tener lluvia

■ you're in for it! ¡la que te espera!

■ are you in for this game? ¿vas a jugar?

to be in on something estar enterado,-a de algo, estar al tanto de algo

■ were you in on it too? ¿también estabas enterado?

to be (well) in with somebody llevarse (muy) bien con alguien, tener (mucha) confianza con alguien

to have it in for somebody tenerla tomada con alguien

what's in it for me? ¿y yo qué saco?, ¿y yo qué gano?

————————

in

tr[ɪnʧ]

abbreviation

1 ( inch) pulgada

in ['ɪn] adv

1) inside: dentro, adentro

let's go in: vamos adentro

2) harvested: recogido

the crops are in: las cosechas ya están recogidas

3)

to be in : estar

is Linda in?: ¿está Linda?

4)

to be in : estar en poder

the Democrats are in: los demócratas están en el poder

5)

to be in for : ser objeto de, estar a punto de

they're in for a treat: los van a agasajar

he's in for a surprise: se va a llevar una sorpresa

6)

to be in on : participar en, tomar parte en

in adj

1) inside: interior

the in part: la parte interior

2) fashionable: de moda

in prep

1) (indicating location or position)

in the lake: en el lago

a pain in the leg: un dolor en la pierna

in the sun: al sol

in the rain: bajo la lluvia

the best restaurant in Buenos Aires: el mejor restaurante de Buenos Aires

2) into: en, a

he broke it in pieces: lo rompió en pedazos

she went in the house: se metió a la casa

3) during: por, durante

in the afternoon: por la tarde

4) within: dentro de

I'll be back in a week: vuelvo dentro de una semana

5) (indicating manner) : en, con, de

in Spanish: en español

written in pencil: escrito con lápiz

in this way: de esta manera

6) (indicating states or circumstances)

to be in luck: tener suerte

to be in love: estar enamorado

to be in a hurry: tener prisa

7) (indicating purpose) : en

in reply: en respuesta, como réplica

in

adj.

• interior adj.

adv.

• adentro adv.

• dentro adv.

• en casa adv.

prep.

• a prep.

• de prep.

• dentro de prep.

• en prep.

• por prep.

= Indiana

[ɪn]
1. PREPOSITION
When in is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg ask in, fill in, look in, etc, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, eg in the country, in ink, in danger, covered in, look up the other word.
1) (in expressions of place) en; (=inside) dentro de

it's in London/Scotland/Galicia — está en Londres/Escocia/Galicia

in the garden — en el jardín

in the house — en casa; (=inside) dentro de la casa

our bags were stolen, and our passports were in them — nos robaron los bolsos, y nuestros pasaportes iban dentro
When phrases like, are used to identify a particular group, is the usual translation:
our colleagues in Madrid — nuestros colegas de Madrid

the chairs in the room — las sillas de la habitación, las sillas que hay en la habitación or dentro de la habitación

• in here/ there — aquí/allí dentro

it's hot in here — aquí dentro hace calor

2) (in expressions of time)

a) (=during) en

in 1986 — en 1986

in May/spring — en mayo/primavera

in the eighties/the 20th century — en los años ochenta/el siglo 20

in the morning(s)/evening(s) — por la mañana/la tarde

at four o'clock in the morning/afternoon — a las cuatro de la mañana/la tarde

b) (=for)

she hasn't been here in years — hace años que no viene

c) (=in the space of) en

I did it in 3 hours/days — lo hice en 3 horas/días

it was built in a week — fue construido en una semana

d) (=within) dentro de

I'll see you in three weeks' time or in three weeks — te veré dentro de tres semanas

he'll be back in a moment/a month — volverá dentro de un momento/un mes

3) (indicating manner, medium) en

in a loud/soft voice — en voz alta/baja

in Spanish/English — en español/inglés

to pay in dollars — pagar en dólares

it was underlined in red — estaba subrayado en rojo

a magnificent sculpture in marble and copper — una magnífica escultura de or en mármol y cobre

4) (=clothed in)

she opened the door in her dressing gown — abrió la puerta en bata

they were all in shorts — todos iban en or llevaban pantalón corto

he went out in his new raincoat — salió con el impermeable nuevo

you look nice in that dress — ese vestido te sienta bien
When phrases like, are used to identify a particular person, is the usual translation:
the man in the hat — el hombre del sombrero

the boy in the checked trousers — el chico de los pantalones de cuadros

the girl in green — la chica vestida de verde
dressed
5) (giving ratio, number)

one person in ten — una persona de cada diez

one in five pupils — uno de cada cinco alumnos

he had only a one in fifty chance of survival — solo tenía una posibilidad entre cincuenta de sobrevivir

what happened was a chance in a million — había una posibilidad entre un millón de que pasara lo que pasó

20 pence in the pound — veinte peniques por (cada) libra

once in a hundred years — una vez cada cien años

in twos — de dos en dos

these jugs are produced in their millions — estas jarras se fabrican por millones, se fabrican millones de estas jarras

people came in their hundreds — acudieron cientos de personas, la gente acudió a centenares

6) (=among) entre

this is common in children/cats — es cosa común entre los niños/los gatos

you find this instinct in animals — este instinto se encuentra en or entre los animales, los animales poseen este instinto

in (the works of) Shakespeare — en las obras de Shakespeare

7) (talking about people)

she has it in her to succeed — tiene la capacidad de triunfar

it's not in him to do that — no es capaz de hacer eso

I couldn't find it in me to forgive him — no salía de mí perdonarle

they have a good leader in him — él es buen líder para ellos, en él tienen un buen líder

a condition rare in a child of that age — una dolencia extraña en or para un niño de esa edad

it's something I admire in her — es algo que admiro de or en ella

he had all the qualities I was looking for in a partner — tenía todas las cualidades que yo buscaba en un compañero

8) (in profession etc)

to be in teaching — dedicarse a la enseñanza

to be in publishing — trabajar el en mundo editorial

he's in the motor trade — es vendedor de coches

he's in the tyre business — se dedica al comercio de neumáticos
army
9) (after superlative) de

the biggest/smallest in Europe — el más grande/pequeño de Europa

10) (with verb)

in saying this — al decir esto

in making a fortune he lost his wife — mientras hacía fortuna, perdió su mujer

11) (in set expressions)
in all en total in itself de por sí in that (=since) puesto que, ya que
the new treatment is preferable in that... — es preferible el nuevo tratamiento puesto or ya que...

in that, he resembles his father — en eso se parece a su padre
what's in it for me
I want to know what's in it for me — quiero saber qué gano yo con eso
far 1., 1)
2. ADVERB

1) to be in (=be at home) estar (en casa); (=be at work) estar; (=be gathered in) [crops, harvest] estar recogido; (=be at destination) [train, ship, plane] haber llegado; (=be alight) estar encendido, arder; (Sport) [ball, shuttlecock] entrar

he wasn't in — no estaba (en casa)

there's nobody in — no hay nadie

is Mr Eccles in? — ¿está el Sr. Eccles?

the boss isn't in yet — el jefe no ha llegado aún

he's in for tests — (in hospital) está ingresado para unas pruebas

he's in for larceny — (in prison) está encerrado por ladrón

he's in for 5 years — cumple una condena de 5 años

what's he in for? — ¿de qué delito se le acusa?

when the Tories were in * — (in power) cuando los conservadores estaban en el poder

the screw was not in properly — el tornillo no estaba bien metido

the essays have to be in by Friday — hay que entregar los trabajos para el viernes

strawberries are in — es la temporada de las fresas, las fresas están en sazón

the fire is still in — el fuego sigue encendido or aún arde

- my luck is in
to be in and out
to be in and out of work — no tener trabajo fijo

don't worry, you'll be in and out in no time — no te preocupes, saldrás enseguida
to be in for sth
he's in for a surprise * — le espera una sorpresa

we're in for a hard time — vamos a pasar un mal rato

we may be in for some snow — puede que nieve

you don't know what you're in for! — ¡no sabes lo que te espera!

he's in for it — lo va a pagar

to be in for a competition — (=be entered) haberse inscrito en un concurso

to be in for an exam — presentarse a un examen to be in on sth (=be aware, involved)

• to be in on the plan/secret * — estar al tanto del plan/del secreto

are you in on it? — ¿estás tú metido en ello? to be well in with sb (=be friendly)

to be well in with sb * — llevarse muy bien con algn

2) (with other verbs)

she opened the door and they all rushed in — abrió la puerta y todos entraron or se metieron corriendo

she opened her bag and put the ticket in — abrió el bolso y metió el billete

3) (with time words)

• day in, day out — día tras día

week in, week out — semana tras semana

4) (Sport)

in! — ¡entró!

3. ADJECTIVE
*
1) (=fashionable) de moda

to be in — estar de moda, llevarse

short skirts were in — la falda corta estaba de moda, se llevaban las faldas cortas

it's the in thing — es lo que se lleva

it's the in place to eat — es el restaurante que está de moda

she wore a very in dress — llevaba un vestido muy a la moda or de lo más moderno

2) (=exclusive)

it's an in joke — es un chiste privado, es un chiste que tienen entre ellos/tenemos entre nosotros

if you're not in with the in crowd... — si no estás entre los elegidos...

4. NOUN

1)

the ins and outs of: the ins and outs of the problem — los pormenores del problema

the ins and outs of high finance — los entresijos de las altas finanzas

dietary experts can advise on the ins and outs of dieting — los expertos en alimentación pueden dar información pormenorizada sobre las dietas

2) (US)
(Pol)
the ins * — el partido del gobierno

* * *

= Indiana

English-spanish dictionary > in
11 call

1. I
abs

1) 1 heard smb. calling я слышал, что кто-то звал /кричал/; did you hear me call? вы слышали, как я звал?; obey when duty calls подчиняться требованию долга /, когда призывает долг/; [this is] London calling говорит Лондон

2) did anybody call? кто-нибудь приходил /был/?; he was out when I called его не было [дома], когда я заходил
2. II
call at some time call often (seldom, again, etc.) заходить /наведываться/ часто и т. д.; I'll call tomorrow я забегу завтра; has the laundry called yet? из прачечной уже приезжали?; very few neighbours have called yet нас пока навестили еще очень немногие соседи; call somewhere call there заходить туда; all sorts of people call here сюда заходят всякие люди
3. III
1) call smb., smth. call a dog (the boys, etc.) звать /окликать, подзывать/ собаку и т. д.; I called him but he didn't hear me я крикнул ему, но он меня не услышал; your mother is calling you тебя зовет мать; call a doctor (a witness, the police, a taxi, etc.) вызывать врача и т. д., call smb.'s name окликать кого-л. по имени, выкрикивать чье-л. имя; call a register делать перекличку; call a meeting созывать собрание; call a strike объявлять забастовку

2) call smb., smth. usually in the interrogative what are you going to call the baby? как вы собираетесь назвать ребенка?; what do you call this flower? как называется этот цветок?; I don't know what to call it не знаю, как это назвать

3) call smb. will you call me or shall I call you? вы мне позвоните или я вам?
4. IV
1) call smb. in some manner call smb. persistently (urgently, frantically, etc.) настоятельно и т. д. звать кого-л.; call smb. together созывать кого-л.; call smb. somewhere call smb. aside отзывать кого-л. в сторону; call smb. down попросить кого-л. сойти вниз; call smb. in

приглашать кого-л. войти; call the children in позовите детей домой /в дом/; call smb. at some time he asked to call him early он просил разбудить его рано

2) call smb. at some time please call me tomorrow пожалуйста, позвоните мне завтра [по телефону]
5. V
1) call smb. smth., smb. call smb. a taxi (a cab, a doctor, etc.) вызывать кому-л. /для кого-л./ такси и т. д.

2) call smb. smth., smb. call the baby Mary (the dog Rex, etc.) называть ребенка [именем] Мэри и т. д.; his name is Richard but we all call him Dick его имя Ричард, но мы все зовем его Диком; call smb. a liar (a fool, a rogue, a child, everything under the sun, a miser, an ass, etc.) называть /обзывать/ кого-л. лжецом и т. д.).

3) call smth. smb., smth. call it a swindle (that a low-down trick, her a slut, that a shame, this a very good house, etc.) считать /называть/ это мошенничеством и т. д.; do you call English an easy language? вы считаете /можете назвать/ английский язык легким?; I call that show a success по-моему, спектакль имел успех; this is what I call real coffee вот это я называю настоящим кофе
6. VI
call smth. as possessing some quality call smth. fair (dishonest, mean, nice, etc.) считать что-л. справедливым и т. д.; I don't call this cheap я не нахожу, что это дешево
7. VII
call smb. to do smth. call the police to stop the fight (him to witness the event, etc.) позвать полицию, чтобы прекратить драку и т. д., call smth. to do smth. he called her name to see if she was at home он позвал ее по имени, чтобы проверить, дома ли она /чтобы убедиться, что она дома/
8. XI
1) be called in some manner the singer was called three times певца вызывали три раза; be called somewhere be called to the manager (before the judge, before the committee, to the Ministry, etc.) быть вызванным к управляющему и т. д.; I was called home on urgent business меня вызвали домой по срочному делу; the ambassador was called home посол был отозван; be called to smth. his attention was called to the dangerous state of the building ему указали /его внимание обратили/ на аварийное состояние здания; the meeting was called to order by the chairman председатель призвал собрание к порядку; be called for some time the meeting was called for Monday собрание было назначено на понедельник be called into being быть вызванным к жизни, возникнуть; the plant was called into being by war requirements этот завод появился в ответ на требования военного времени

2) be called smth. be called John (Магу, etc.) зваться Джоном и т. д.; what is it called? как это называется?; the book is called "The Gadfly" книга называется "Овод"; be called after smb. fin smb.'s honour/ be called after smb.'s mother (after smb.'s uncle, etc.) быть названным в честь матери и т. д.

3) be called smb., smth. be called the best writer of the period (a scholar, an outstanding scientist, a marvel, the most beautiful city, etc.) считаться /слыть/ лучшим писателем своего времени и т. д.; Chaucer is called the Father of English Poetry Чосера называют отцом английской поэзии

4) be called (up)on [by smb.]' I don't like to be called on before 11 a. m. я не люблю, когда ко мне приходят до одиннадцати утра; we were called on by the neighbours нас навестили /к нам зашли/ соседи; be called for the letter (the parcel, books, etc.) will be called for за письмом и т. д. придут /зайдут/; this envelope is to be left till called for конверт лежит /остается/ здесь, пока за ним не придут

5) be called for strong measures (drastic steps, etc.) are called for необходимы /нужны, требуются/ решительные меры и т. д.; you must take such steps as seem to be called for вы должны предпринять необходимые шаги; an explanation is called for a данном случае не обойтись без объяснений; no excuses are called for объяснений не требуется; if a second edition is called for если возникнет необходимость во втором издании; be called (up)on to do smth. be called upon to speak (to do so many things, to take part in it, etc.) оказаться вынужденным выступить и т. д.; my friend was called upon to make a report моего друга попросили выступить с отчетом /с докладом/; he felt called upon to speak он счел себя не в праве промолчать; I was never called on to play мне ни разу не пришлось играть; I feel called upon to warn you я чувствую себя обязанным предупредить вас
9. XIII
call to do smth. I called to see how you were (to see you, to know whether you wanted anything, etc.) я заходил, чтобы узнать, как вы поживаете и т. д.', а man has called to read the electric power meter приходил какой-то человек снять показания счетчика
10. XVI
1) call for smth., smb. call for a taxi (for a cab, etc.) позвать /остановить/ такси и т. д., call for help звать на помощь; call for smb. звать кого-л.; call to smb. I called to him but he appeared not to hear я его окликнул, но он, казалось, не слышал; call to smb. to do smth. /for smth./ he called to me to help /for help/ он позвал меня на помощь; call to smth. the trumpet called to battle труба звала в бой; call from some place call from the roof (from downstairs, from upstairs, etc.) кричать с крыши и т. д.; call across smth. call across a river (across the street, across the hall, etc.) звать /кричать/ с того берега реки и т. д.', call upon smb. I now call upon Mr. Smith я предоставляю слово господину Смиту, слово имеет господин Смит

2) call at some place call at smb.'s house (at the hotel, at an office, at a shop, at the library, etc.) заходить к кому-л. домой и т. д.;I will call at the post office on my way home я зайду на почту по дороге домой; the train calls at every station поезд останавливается на каждой станции; the boat calls at intermediate ports пароход заходит в промежуточные порты; call (up)on smb. call on a friend (on us, on him without an invitation, on her with a letter of introduction, etc.) заходить к другу /приятелю/ и т. д.', I shall call on him personally я сам к нему загляну; they are not people one can call upon они не такие люди, к которым можно зайти запросто; we must call on our new neighbour нам надо навестить нашего нового соседа; call at some time call at noon (at three o'clock, etc.) заходить в полдень и т. д.; call for some time call for a moment (for a minute, etc.) зайти / заскочить/ на минутку и т. д.; call for smth., smb. call for the parcel (for one's pipe, for her, etc.) заходить за посылкой и т. д., call for orders явиться за указаниями; he called for me with a car он заехал за мной на машине; I'll call for you at your house я заеду или зайду за вами домой

3) callf rom some place call from a pay booth (from a pay station, from Leningrad, etc.) (по-)звонить [по телефону] из автомата и т. д.

4) call on smb. I hope we shall not have to call on you я надеюсь, нам не придется прибегать к вашим услугам, обращаться к вам [за помощью]; call ( up)on smth. call on smb.'s help (on smb.'s services, etc.) прибегать к чьей-л. помощи и т. д.; call on smb.'s knowledge (on smb.'s skill, etc.) использовать чьи-л. звания и т.д., I had to call upon all my strength мне пришлось напрячь все силы; call on smb. for smth. call on you for help (on him for a hundred pounds, on her for an explanation, etc.) обращаться к вам за помощью и т. д., call on him for a speech просить его выступить; call (up)on smb. to do smth. call upon us to help / (up)on us to give assistance/ (upon them to defend the country, upon the rebels to surrender, etc.) взывать к нам о помощи и т. д.; you must call on him to apologize вы должны потребовать, чтобы он извинился; the teacher called on him to answer учитель вызвал его отвечать

5) call for smth. call for a discussion (for a three-power conference, for an increase of salary, for reduction of prices, etc.) выступать с требованием провести дискуссию /обсуждение/ и т. д.; call for drastic measures (for prompt action, for immediate solution, for a cool head, etc.) требовать решительных мер и т. д.; the situation calls for tact and patience в такой ситуации необходимы такт и терпение /нужно вооружиться тактом и терпением/; the results of the experiment called for a discussion было необходимо обсудить результаты опыта
11. XVIII
call oneself smb., smth. call oneself a colonel (a philosopher, a scholar, etc.) называть себя полковником и т.д., назваться полковником и т. д.
12. XXI1
1) call smb. (in)to smth. call the children into the house (the messenger into the office, the girl (in)to the garden, etc.) звать детей в дом и т. д.; will you call the family to dinner? будьте добры позвать всех обедать; they called him to the Ministry его вызвали в министерство; call smth. smb. for smb. call a taxi for me (a doctor for him, etc.) вызовите мне такси и т.д., would you call the porter for me? будьте добры, позовите мне носильщика; call smb. by smth. call him by wireless (her by a letter, etc.) вызвать его телеграммой и т. д., call smb. at some time call smb. at six o'clock (early in the morning, etc.) (разбудить кого-л. в шесть часов и т. д.; call smth. for fame time call a meeting for August (the session for three o'clock, etc.) созывать /назначать/ собрание на август и т. д.

2) call smth., smb. to smth. call the meeting to order (the class to order, etc.) призывать собрание к порядку и т. д.; three times during the lesson the teacher had to call one of the pupils to attention три раза за время урока преподавателю пришлось обратиться к ученику /окликнуть ученика/, чтобы он не отвлекался; call smb. to account призвать кого-л. к ответу; call smth., smb. to mind вспоминать что-л., кого-л.; I can't call this scene to mind я не могу вспомнить эту сцену; call smb.'s attention to the picture (to the unusual man, etc.) обращать чье-л. внимание на картину и т.д., please call attention to any errors that you find просьба сообщать о всех замеченных ошибках; she tried not to call attention to herself она старалась не привлекать к себе внимания

3) || call smth. into being /into existence/ создать что-л., вызвать /пробудить/ что-л. к жизни; better living conditions called into being new and wider Interest вследствие улучшения условий жизни возникли / появились/ новые, более широкие интересы

4) call smb. by some name call the child by the name of Paul (him by his brother's name, etc.) назвать ребенка именем Поль /Полем/ и т. д.; don't call me by my first name не называйте меня no имени; call smb., smth. after smb., smth. call the child after his father (the town after the first settler, etc.) называть ребенка именем /в честь/ отца и т. д.; call smth. in some language what do you call this in Russian? как это называется по-русски? id call things by their true /proper/ names называть вещи своими именами

5) call smb. from somewhere call smb. from London (from out of town, etc.) (позвонить кому-л. из Лондона и т. д.; I am calling from a pay station я звоню) с переговорной || call smb. on the telephone позвонить кому-л. по телефону
13. XXVI
1) call smth. what... you can call it what you like можете называть это, как хотите

2) call smb. when... (if..., etc.) call me when you arrive (if he comes, etc.) позвоните мне, когда приедете и т. д.
14. XXVII2
1) call on smb. while... (when..., etc.) someone called on you while /when/ you were out кто-то приходил к вам, пока вас не было

2) call on smb. whenever (if..., etc.) whenever (if) you need help, feel free to call on me когда бы вам ни понадобилась помощь ( если вам понадобится помощь), не стесняйтесь обратиться ко мне

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > call
12 fight

fight [faɪt]

bagarre ⇒ 1 (a) dispute ⇒ 1 (a) combativité ⇒ 1 (b) se battre contre ⇒ 2 se battre ⇒ 3 combattre ⇒ 3 se disputer ⇒ 3

(pt & pp fought [fɔ:t])

1 noun

(a) (physical) bagarre f; (verbal) dispute f; (of army, boxer) combat m, affrontement m; (against disease, poverty etc) lutte f, combat m;

∎ the fight for life la lutte pour la vie;

∎ her fight against cancer sa lutte contre le cancer;

∎ the fight for the leadership of the party la lutte pour la tête du parti;

∎ do you want a fight? tu veux te battre?;

∎ he enjoys a good fight (physical) il aime la bagarre ou les bagarres; (verbal) il aime les disputes; (boxing match) il aime les bons combats de boxe;

∎ to have or to get into a fight with sb (physical) se battre avec qn; (verbal) se disputer avec qn;

∎ they are always having fights ils sont toujours en train de se bagarrer ou se disputer;

∎ you've been in a fight again tu t'es encore battu ou bagarré;

∎ to pick a fight (with sb) chercher la bagarre (avec qn);

∎ are you trying to pick a fight (with me)? tu me provoques?, tu cherches la bagarre?;

∎ a fight to the death une lutte à mort;

∎ are you going to the fight? (boxing match) est-ce que tu vas voir le combat?;

∎ to put up a (good) fight (bien) se défendre;

∎ the boxer put up a great fight le boxeur s'est défendu avec acharnement;

∎ to make a fight of it se défendre avec acharnement;

∎ to give in without (putting up) a fight capituler sans (opposer de) résistance;

∎ he realized he would have a fight on his hands il s'est rendu compte qu'il allait devoir lutter

(b) (fighting spirit) combativité f;

∎ there's not much fight left in him il a perdu beaucoup de sa combativité;

∎ he still has a lot of fight left in him il n'a pas dit son dernier mot;

∎ the news of the defeat took all the fight out of us la nouvelle de la défaite nous a fait perdre tout cœur à nous battre ou nous a enlevé le courage de nous battre;

∎ to show fight montrer de la combativité, ne pas se laisser faire

2 transitive verb

(person, animal) se battre contre; (boxer) combattre (contre), se battre contre; (match) disputer; (disease, terrorism, fire etc) lutter contre, combattre; (new measure, decision) combattre; (illness, temptation) lutter contre;

∎ to fight a duel se battre en duel;

∎ to fight a battle livrer (une) bataille;

∎ figurative I'm not going to fight your battles for you c'est à toi de te débrouiller;

∎ to fight a court case (lawyer) défendre une cause; (plaintiff, defendant) être en procès;

∎ to fight an election (politician) se présenter à une élection;

∎ British to fight an election campaign mener une campagne électorale;

∎ British John Brown is fighting Smithtown for the Tories John Brown se présente à Smithtown pour les conservateurs;

∎ I'll fight you for it on réglera ça par une bagarre;

∎ I'll fight you for custody je me battrai contre toi pour obtenir la garde des enfants;

∎ to fight a losing battle (against sth) livrer une bataille perdue d'avance (contre qch);

∎ Religion to fight the good fight combattre pour la bonne cause;

∎ she fought the urge to laugh elle essayait de réprimer une forte envie de rire;

∎ don't fight it (pain, emotion) n'essaie pas de lutter;

∎ you've got to fight it il faut que tu te battes;

∎ to fight sb/a newspaper in court emmener qn/un journal devant les tribunaux, faire un procès à qn/à un journal;

∎ to fight one's way through the crowd/the undergrowth se frayer un passage à travers la foule/les broussailles;

∎ to fight one's way to the top of one's profession se battre pour atteindre le sommet de sa profession;

∎ he fought his way back to power c'est en luttant qu'il est revenu au pouvoir

3 intransitive verb

(physically → person, soldier) se battre; (→ boxer) combattre; (→ two boxers) s'affronter; (verbally) se disputer; (against disease, injustice, sleep etc) lutter;

∎ to fight against the enemy combattre l'ennemi;

∎ to fight to the death/the last se battre à mort/jusqu'à la fin;

∎ he fought in the war il a fait la guerre;

∎ Military he fought in Russia il s'est battu en Russie;

∎ they were fighting with each other (physically) ils étaient en train de se battre; (verbally) ils étaient en train de se disputer;

∎ they were fighting over some islands/who would sleep where ils se battaient pour des îles/pour décider qui allait dormir où;

∎ they were always fighting over or about money ils se disputaient toujours pour des problèmes d'argent;

∎ the children were fighting over the last biscuit les enfants se disputaient (pour avoir) le dernier biscuit;

∎ to fight for one's country se battre pour sa patrie;

∎ to fight for one's rights/to clear one's name lutter pour ses droits/pour prouver son innocence;

∎ they fought for the leadership of the party ils se sont disputé la direction du parti;

∎ he fought for breath il se débattait ou il luttait pour respirer;

∎ to fight for one's life (ill person) lutter contre la mort; figurative (in race, competition) se battre avec la dernière énergie, se démener;

∎ to go down fighting se battre jusqu'au bout;

∎ to fight shy of doing sth tout faire pour éviter de faire qch;

∎ to fight shy of sb éviter qn

►► the fight game la boxe

➲ fight back

1 intransitive verb

(in physical or verbal dispute) se défendre, riposter; (in boxing, football match) se reprendre; (in race) revenir

2 separable transitive verb

(tears) refouler; (despair, fear, laughter) réprimer

➲ fight down separable transitive verb

(passion, resistance) vaincre; (impulse, urge) réprimer

➲ fight off separable transitive verb

(attack, enemy, advances) repousser; (sleep) combattre; (disease) résister à;

∎ she has to fight men off (has a lot of admirers) elle a des admirateurs à la pelle ou à ne plus savoir qu'en faire

➲ fight on intransitive verb

continuer le combat

➲ fight out separable transitive verb

∎ just leave them to fight it out laisse-les se bagarrer et régler cela entre eux

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > fight
13 line

line [laɪn]

ligne ⇒ 1 (a)-(c), 1 (e), 1 (j)-(o), 1 (r), 1 (v) trait ⇒ 1 (a) ride ⇒ 1 (a) rang ⇒ 1 (c) queue ⇒ 1 (c) mot ⇒ 1 (f) corde ⇒ 1 (g) tuyau ⇒ 1 (h) voie ⇒ 1 (i) frontière ⇒ 1 (p) branche ⇒ 1 (q) chaîne ⇒ 1 (s) lignée ⇒ 1 (t) border ⇒ 2 (a) régler ⇒ 2 (b) doubler ⇒ 2 (c) garnir ⇒ 2 (c), 2 (d)

1 noun

(a) (mark, stroke) ligne f, trait m; (wrinkle) ride f; Mathematics, Sport & Television ligne f;

∎ to draw a line tracer ou tirer une ligne;

∎ Sport to beat sb on the line (at the finishing line) coiffer qn au poteau;

∎ to score 50 points above/below the line (in bridge) marquer 50 points d'honneur/de marche;

∎ straight line (gen) ligne f droite; Mathematics droite f;

∎ there are five lines to a stave une portée est constituée de cinq lignes;

∎ his face was covered with lines son visage était plein de rides

(b) (path) ligne f;

∎ light travels in a straight line la lumière se propage en ligne droite;

∎ it's on a line between Houston and Dallas c'est sur la ligne qui va de Houston à Dallas;

∎ the two grooves must be exactly in line les deux rainures doivent être parfaitement alignées;

∎ I don't follow your line of thinking je ne suis pas ton raisonnement;

∎ to be in the line of fire être dans la ligne de tir;

∎ line of sight or of vision ligne f de visée;

∎ let's try a different line of attack essayons une approche différente;

∎ it's all in the line of duty cela fait partie de mes fonctions;

∎ the problems I meet in the line of duty les problèmes auxquels je suis confronté dans l'exercice de mes fonctions;

∎ to be killed in the line of duty (policeman) mourir dans l'exercice de ses fonctions; (soldier) mourir au champ d'honneur;

∎ British to take the line of least resistance choisir la solution de facilité;

∎ there's been a terrible mistake somewhere along the line il s'est produit une erreur grave quelque part;

∎ I'll support them all along or right down the line je les soutiendrai jusqu'au bout ou sur toute la ligne;

∎ the population is split along religious lines la population est divisée selon des critères religieux;

∎ he reorganized the company along more rational lines il a réorganisé l'entreprise sur une base plus rationnelle;

∎ we shall take action along the lines suggested nous agirons dans le sens de ce qui a été proposé;

∎ another idea along the same lines une autre idée dans le même genre;

∎ we seem to be thinking along the same lines il semble que nous voyions les choses de la même façon;

∎ to be on the right lines être sur la bonne voie

(c) (row → side by side) ligne f, rang m, rangée f; (→ one behind another) rang m, file f; American (queue) file f (d'attente), queue f;

∎ a line of traffic une colonne de véhicules;

∎ to fall or get into line, to form a line (people) se mettre en ligne; (children) se mettre en rang; (soldiers) former les rangs;

∎ stand in line, children mettez-vous en rang, les enfants;

∎ to step into line se mettre en rang;

∎ a line of trees une rangée d'arbres;

∎ we joined the line at the bus stop nous avons fait la queue à l'arrêt de bus;

∎ they wanted to be first in line ils voulaient être les premiers dans la file d'attente;

∎ figurative he's in line for promotion il est sur les rangs pour une promotion;

∎ he's next in line for promotion la prochaine promotion sera pour lui;

∎ he's first in line for the throne c'est l'héritier du trône;

∎ to be on the line (job, reputation) être en jeu;

∎ to put one's job/reputation on the line mettre son travail/sa réputation en jeu;

∎ to lay one's reputation/life on the line (for sb/sth) mettre sa réputation/vie en jeu (pour qn/qch)

(d) figurative (conformity)

∎ it's in/out of line with company policy c'est conforme/ce n'est pas conforme à la politique de la société;

∎ it's more or less in line with what we'd expected cela correspond plus ou moins à nos prévisions;

∎ to bring wages into line with inflation actualiser les salaires en fonction de l'inflation;

∎ the rebels have been brought into line les rebelles ont été mis au pas;

∎ to fall into line with government policy accepter la politique gouvernementale;

∎ to step out of line s'écarter du droit chemin

(e) (of writing, text) ligne f; (of poem, song) vers m; (of play) réplique f;

∎ new line (in dictation) à la ligne;

∎ Computing a 20-line program un programme de 20 lignes;

∎ School she gave me 100 lines elle m'a donné 100 lignes (à faire);

∎ she quoted a line from Wordsworth elle a cité un vers de Wordsworth;

∎ I only have two lines in the whole play! je n'ai que deux répliques dans toute la pièce!;

∎ he forgot his lines il a oublié son texte;

∎ he gave me the usual line about his wife not understanding him il m'a fait son numéro habituel comme quoi sa femme ne le comprend pas;

∎ familiar to shoot a line (boast) frimer; (smooth talk) baratiner;

∎ American familiar to hand or give or pass sb a line (chat up) draguer qn

(f) familiar (letter) mot m;

∎ to drop sb a line envoyer un mot à qn

(g) (rope) corde f; Nautical bout m; Fishing ligne f; (in surveying) & Building industry cordeau m;

∎ to hang the washing on the line mettre le linge à sécher, étendre le linge;

∎ your clothes are out on the line tes vêtements sont sur la corde à linge

(h) (pipe) tuyau m; (pipeline) pipeline m

(i) British Railways (track) voie f; (single rail) rail m;

∎ the train left the line le train a déraillé

(j) (travel route) ligne f;

∎ underground line ligne f de métro;

∎ there's a new coach line to London il y a un nouveau service d'autocars pour Londres;

∎ to keep the lines of communication open maintenir ouvertes les lignes de communication;

∎ shipping line compagnie f de navigation

(k) Electricity ligne f;

∎ the power lines have been cut les lignes électriques ont été coupées;

∎ the lines are still down after the gale les lignes n'ont pas été rétablies depuis la tempête;

∎ the power station comes on line in June la centrale entre en service en juin

(l) Telecommunications ligne f;

∎ the line went dead la communication a été coupée;

∎ I was on the line to Paris je téléphonais à Paris;

∎ all the lines to London are busy toutes les lignes pour Londres sont occupées;

∎ then a voice came on the other end of the line alors une voix a répondu à l'autre bout du fil;

∎ I have Laura on the line j'ai Laura en ligne;

∎ a direct line to Washington une ligne directe avec Washington;

∎ hold the line ne quittez pas;

∎ the line is British engaged or American busy la ligne est occupée;

∎ there's someone on the line il y a quelqu'un sur la ligne;

∎ the line's very bad la communication est mauvaise;

∎ she's on the other line elle est sur l'autre ligne;

∎ Computing on line en ligne

(m) (outline) ligne f;

∎ the graceful line or lines of the new model la ligne harmonieuse du nouveau modèle;

∎ can you explain the main or broad lines of the project to me? pouvez-vous m'expliquer les grandes lignes du projet?

(n) (policy) ligne f;

∎ they took a hard or tough line on terrorism ils ont adopté une politique de fermeté envers le terrorisme;

∎ the opposition takes a harder line on this issue l'opposition a une politique plus dure sur cette question;

∎ to follow or to toe the party line suivre la ligne du parti;

∎ what line are you going to take? quel parti allez-vous prendre?;

∎ we must take a firm line with such people il nous faut être ferme avec des gens comme ça

(o) Military ligne f;

∎ they struggled vainly to hold the line ils ont vainement tenté de maintenir leur position;

∎ battle lines lignes fpl de bataille;

∎ to infiltrate enemy lines infiltrer les lignes ennemies;

∎ regiment/ship of the line régiment m/navire m de ligne

(p) (boundary) frontière f, limite f;

∎ the distant line of the horizon la ligne lointaine de l'horizon;

∎ the (dividing) line between frankness and rudeness la limite entre la franchise et l'impolitesse;

∎ to overstep the line dépasser la mesure;

∎ the poverty line le seuil de pauvreté;

∎ they crossed the state line into Nevada ils ont franchi la frontière du Nevada;

∎ to cross the Line (equator) traverser l'équateur

(q) (field of activity) branche f; (job) métier m; (field of interest) domaine m;

∎ she's in the same line (of work) as you elle travaille dans la même branche que toi;

∎ what line (of business) are you in?, what's your line (of business)? qu'est-ce que vous faites dans la vie?;

∎ if you need anything doing in the plumbing line si vous avez besoin de faire faire des travaux de plomberie;

∎ that's not my line ce n'est pas mon rayon;

∎ that's more in Katy's line c'est plus du domaine de Katy;

∎ opera isn't really my line l'opéra n'est pas vraiment mon genre

(r) (range → of products) ligne f;

∎ a new line of office furniture une nouvelle ligne de meubles de bureau;

∎ they produce or do an interesting line in chairs ils produisent une gamme intéressante de chaises;

∎ familiar a rice pudding or something in that line un gâteau de riz ou quelque chose dans ce genre(-là)

(s) (production line) chaîne f;

∎ the new model will be coming off the line in May le nouveau modèle sortira de l'usine en mai

(t) (lineage, ancestry) lignée f;

∎ line of descent filiation f;

∎ to be descended in (a) direct line from sb descendre en droite ligne de qn;

∎ the Windsor line la lignée des Windsor;

∎ the title is transmitted by the male line le titre se transmet par les hommes;

∎ he comes from a long line of doctors il est issu d'une longue lignée de médecins

(u) familiar (information)

∎ I'll try and get a line on what actually happened j'essaierai d'avoir des tuyaux sur ce qui s'est réellement passé;

∎ the police have got a line on him la police sait des choses sur lui

(v) familiar drugs slang (of powdered drugs) ligne f

2 transitive verb

(a) (road, river) border;

∎ the avenue is lined with trees l'avenue est bordée d'arbres;

∎ crowds lined the streets la foule était ou s'était massée sur les trottoirs

(b) (paper) régler, ligner

(c) Sewing (clothes, curtains) doubler; (container, drawer, cupboard) tapisser, garnir;

∎ lined with silk doublé de soie;

∎ the tissue that lines the digestive tract la paroi interne de l'appareil digestif;

∎ you need something to line your stomach il faut que tu avales quelque chose avant;

∎ Cookery line the baking tin with pastry disposez la pâte dans le moule;

∎ walls lined with books des murs tapissés de livres;

∎ familiar to line one's (own) pockets s'en mettre plein les poches

(d) Technology (bearing) garnir, recouvrir; (brakes) garnir; (wall, furnace) revêtir, incruster; (well) cuveler;

∎ to line a shaft with metal blinder un puits;

∎ the tubes are lined with plastic l'intérieur des tubes est revêtu d'une couche de plastique

►► Marketing line addition ajout m à la ligne;

Typography line block cliché m au trait;

Computing line break saut m de ligne;

line call (in tennis) décision f du juge de ligne;

Computing line command ligne f de commande;

Finance line of credit ligne f de crédit, ligne f de découvert;

line dancing = danse de style country effectuée en rangs;

Marketing line differentiation différenciation f de ligne;

line drawing dessin m au trait;

Sport line drive (in baseball) flèche f;

Typography & Computing line end fin f de ligne;

Typography & Computing line end hyphen tiret m de fin de ligne;

line engraving gravure f au trait;

Marketing line extension extension f de ligne;

Computing line feed changement m de ligne;

American line fence clôture f;

Marketing line filling consolidation f de ligne;

line fishing pêche f à la ligne;

Typography line gauge typomètre m;

Sport line judge juge m de ligne;

Commerce line management organisation f hiérarchique;

Commerce line manager chef m hiérarchique;

line noise parasites mpl;

line organization organisation f hiérarchique;

Computing line printer imprimante f ligne à ligne;

Computing line printout imprimé m ligne à ligne;

Theatre line rehearsal lecture f collective;

Telecommunications line rental abonnement m;

Typography & Computing line space interligne m;

∎ three line spaces un triple interligne;

Typography & Computing line spacing interlignage m, espacement m de lignes;

Marketing line stretching extension f de ligne;

Typography & Computing line width longueur f de ligne

➲ line up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (put in line → objects) aligner, mettre en ligne; (→ people) faire aligner;

∎ he lined up the troops for inspection il fit aligner les hommes pour passer l'inspection

(b) (bring into alignment) aligner;

∎ the two grooves must be lined up exactly les deux rainures doivent être parfaitement alignées;

∎ he had the pheasant lined up in his sights il avait le faisan dans sa ligne de mire

(c) familiar (plan) préparer^□, prévoir^□ ;

∎ I've got a treat lined up for the kids j'ai préparé une surprise pour les gosses;

∎ he's lined up an all-star cast for his new film la distribution de son nouveau film ne comprend que des stars;

∎ have you got anyone lined up for the job? avez-vous quelqu'un en vue pour le poste?;

∎ what have you got lined up for us? qu'est-ce que vous nous préparez?

2 intransitive verb

(stand in line) s'aligner, se mettre en ligne; American (queue up) faire la queue;

∎ figurative the Liberals lined up behind the government les libéraux ont apporté leur soutien au gouvernement

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > line
14 cut

cut [kʌt]

couper ⇒ 1 (a)-(f), 1 (h), 1 (j), 1 (o), 1 (q), 1 (t), 2 (a), 2 (d)-(g) découper ⇒ 1 (b) tondre ⇒ 1 (c) interrompre ⇒ 1 (f) arrêter ⇒ 1 (g) réduire ⇒ 1 (i), 1 (j) blesser ⇒ 1 (k) manquer ⇒ 1 (m) percer ⇒ 1 (n) graver ⇒ 1 (p) monter ⇒ 1 (r) se couper ⇒ 2 (b) faire mal ⇒ 2 (c) coupure ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (b), 3 (f) coup ⇒ 3 (c), 3 (g) morceau ⇒ 3 (d) réduction ⇒ 3 (e) coupe ⇒ 3 (h), 3 (k) part ⇒ 3 (i) coupé ⇒ 4 (a), 4 (c) réduit ⇒ 4 (b)

(pt & pp cut, cont cutting)

1 transitive verb

(a) (incise, slash, sever) couper;

∎ cut the box open with the knife ouvrez la boîte avec le couteau;

∎ he fell and cut his knee (open) il s'est ouvert le genou en tombant;

∎ she cut her hand elle s'est coupé la main ou à la main;

∎ he cut his wrists il s'est ouvert ou taillé les veines;

∎ to cut one's throat se trancher la gorge;

∎ they cut his throat ils lui ont coupé ou tranché la gorge, ils l'ont égorgé;

∎ they cut the prisoners free or loose ils ont détaché les prisonniers;

∎ figurative to cut oneself loose from sth se libérer de qch;

∎ they cut our supply line ils nous ont coupé notre approvisionnement;

∎ figurative the fog's so thick you could cut it with a knife il y a un brouillard à couper au couteau;

∎ the atmosphere was so tense, you could cut it with a knife l'atmosphère était extrêmement tendue;

∎ you're cutting your own throat c'est du suicide

(b) (divide into parts) couper, découper; (meat) découper; (slice) découper en tranches;

∎ she cut articles from the paper elle découpait des articles dans le journal;

∎ cut the cake in half/in three pieces coupez le gâteau en deux/en trois;

∎ to cut sth to shreds or to ribbons mettre qch en pièces;

∎ figurative the enemy cut the army to pieces l'ennemi a taillé l'armée en pièces;

∎ figurative the critics cut the play to pieces les critiques ont esquinté la pièce

(c) (trim → grass, lawn) tondre; (→ bush, tree) tailler; (reap → crop) couper, faucher;

∎ I'll have to cut the grass this weekend il faudra que je tonde la pelouse ce week-end;

∎ I cut my nails/my hair je me suis coupé les ongles/les cheveux;

∎ you've had your hair cut vous vous êtes fait couper les cheveux

(d) (shape → dress, suit) couper; (→ diamond, glass, key) tailler; (→ screw) fileter; (dig → channel, tunnel) creuser, percer; (engrave) graver; (sculpt) sculpter;

∎ steps had been cut in the rock on avait taillé des marches dans le rocher;

∎ we cut our way through the crowd nous nous sommes frayé ou ouvert un chemin à travers la foule;

∎ the advance cut a swath through the enemy's defences l'avance des troupes ouvrit une brèche dans la défense ennemie;

∎ proverb cut your coat according to your cloth = il ne faut pas vivre au-dessus de ses moyens

(e) (cross, traverse) couper, croiser; Mathematics couper;

∎ where the path cuts the road à l'endroit où le chemin coupe la route

(f) (interrupt) interrompre, couper;

∎ to cut sb short couper la parole à qn;

∎ we had to cut our visit short nous avons dû écourter notre visite;

∎ his career was tragically cut short by illness sa carrière a été tragiquement interrompue par la maladie;

∎ to cut a long story short, I left bref ou en deux mots, je suis parti

(g) (stop) arrêter, cesser;

∎ he cut working weekends il a arrêté de travailler le weekend;

∎ cut the very familiar crap or vulgar shit! arrête tes conneries!

(h) (switch off) couper;

∎ cut the lights! coupez la lumière!, éteignez!;

∎ he cut the engine il a coupé ou arrêté le moteur

(i) (reduce → numbers, spending) réduire; (→ production) diminuer; (→ speech) abréger, raccourcir;

∎ we cut our costs by half nous avons réduit nos frais de moitié;

∎ they cut taxes in the run-up to the election ils ont réduit les impôts juste avant les élections;

∎ to cut prices casser les prix;

∎ the athlete cut five seconds off the world record or cut the world record by five seconds l'athlète a amélioré le record mondial de cinq secondes

(j) Cinema & Television (edit out) faire des coupures dans, réduire; (drop) couper;

∎ the censors cut all scenes of violence la censure a coupé ou supprimé toutes les scènes de violence;

∎ the film was cut to 100 minutes le film a été ramené à 100 minutes

(k) (hurt feelings of) blesser profondément;

∎ her remark cut me deeply sa remarque m'a profondément blessé

(l) familiar (ignore, snub)

∎ they cut me (dead) in the street dans la rue ils ont fait comme s'ils ne me voyaient pas^□ ;

∎ he cut me dead for days after our argument il m'a battu froid pendant des jours après notre dispute^□

(m) familiar (absent oneself from → meeting, appointment etc) manquer (volontairement)^□, sauter^□ ;

∎ I had to cut lunch in order to get there on time j'ai dû me passer de déjeuner pour arriver à l'heure;

∎ the students cut class les étudiants ont séché le cours;

∎ to cut school sécher les cours

(n) (tooth) percer;

∎ the baby is cutting his first tooth le bébé perce sa première dent;

∎ familiar figurative a pianist who cut her teeth on Bach une pianiste qui s'est fait la main sur du Bach

(o) (dilute) couper

(p) (record, track) graver, faire

(q) Cards

∎ to cut the cards couper

(r) Cinema (edit → film) monter

(s) Medicine (incise) inciser; Veterinary medicine (castrate) châtrer

(t) Sport (ball) couper

(u) (idioms)

∎ to cut the ground from under sb's feet couper l'herbe sous le pied de qn;

∎ her promotion cut the ground from under his feet sa promotion lui a coupé l'herbe sous le pied;

∎ familiar he couldn't cut it, he couldn't cut the mustard il n'était pas à la hauteur^□ ;

∎ to cut sth fine compter un peu juste, ne pas se laisser de marge;

∎ you're cutting it a bit fine vous comptez un peu juste;

∎ an hour is cutting it too fine une heure, ce n'est pas suffisant;

∎ familiar that argument cuts no ice with me cet argument ne m'impressionne pas^□ ;

∎ to cut a fine figure avoir fière allure;

∎ to cut one's losses sauver les meubles;

∎ we decided to cut our losses nous avons décidé de sauver les meubles;

∎ to cut a caper or capers (skip) faire des cabrioles, gambader; (fool around) faire l'idiot;

∎ Cars to cut a corner prendre un virage à la corde, couper un virage; figurative sauter des étapes;

∎ figurative to cut corners (economize excessively) faire des économies exagérées; (not follow rules) contourner les règlements;

∎ if you cut corners now you'll just have more work to do later on si tu fais les choses trop vite maintenant, tu auras plus à faire plus tard;

∎ figurative she doesn't believe in cutting corners elle fait toujours les choses à fond;

∎ figurative they cut corners to finish on time ils ont brûlé les étapes pour finir à temps;

∎ old-fashioned to cut a rug danser

2 intransitive verb

(a) (incise, slash) couper, trancher;

∎ this knife doesn't cut ce couteau ne coupe pas bien;

∎ cut around the edge découpez ou coupez en suivant le bord;

∎ she cut into the bread elle a entamé le pain;

∎ the rope cut into my wrists la corde m'a coupé ou cisaillé les poignets;

∎ the string is cutting into me le cordon me coupe la chair;

∎ figurative he cut through all the red tape il s'est dispensé de toutes les formalités administratives;

∎ figurative the whip cut through the air le fouet fendit l'air;

∎ figurative the yacht cut through the waves le yacht fendait les vagues;

∎ Nautical the boat cut loose le bateau a rompu les amarres;

∎ figurative to cut loose se libérer;

∎ to cut and run se sauver, filer;

∎ that argument cuts both or two ways c'est un argument à double tranchant

(b) (cloth, paper) se couper;

∎ this meat cuts easily cette viande se coupe facilement;

∎ the cake will cut into six pieces ce gâteau peut se couper en six

(c) (hurtfully) faire mal

(d) (take shorter route) couper, passer;

∎ cut through the back way and you'll get there first coupez par derrière et vous arriverez (là-bas) les premiers;

∎ we cut across the fields nous avons coupé par les champs

(e) (cross) traverser, couper; Mathematics (lines) se couper;

∎ this path cuts across or through the swamp ce sentier traverse ou coupe à travers le marécage

(f) (in cards) couper;

∎ they cut for the deal ils ont coupé avant de donner

(g) Cinema & Television (stop filming) couper;

∎ the film cuts straight from the love scene to the funeral l'image passe directement de la scène d'amour à l'enterrement;

∎ cut! coupez!

3 noun

(a) (slit) coupure f; (deeper) entaille f; (wound) balafre f; Medicine incision f;

∎ a cut on the arm une coupure ou une entaille au bras;

∎ she had a nasty cut on her leg from the fall elle s'était fait une vilaine entaille à la jambe en tombant;

∎ to be a cut above (the rest) être nettement mieux que les autres ou le reste;

∎ that film is a cut above the others ce film est nettement mieux que les autres

(b) (act of cutting) coupure f, entaille f;

∎ to make a cut in sth (with knife, scissors etc) faire une entaille dans qch

(c) (blow, stroke) coup m;

∎ a knife/sword cut un coup de couteau/d'épée;

∎ a saw cut un trait de scie;

∎ figurative his treachery was the unkindest cut of all sa trahison était le coup le plus perfide

(d) (meat → piece) morceau m; (→ slice) tranche f;

∎ a cut off the joint un morceau de rôti;

∎ prime cut morceau m de (premier) choix;

∎ cheap cuts bas morceaux mpl

(e) (reduction → in price, taxes) réduction f, diminution f; (→ in staff) compression f;

∎ a cut in government spending une réduction ou diminution des dépenses publiques;

∎ the cuts in the Health Service la réduction ou diminution du budget de la santé;

∎ she took a cut in pay elle a subi une diminution ou réduction de salaire;

∎ Finance the cuts les compressions fpl budgétaires;

∎ power or electricity cut coupure f de courant

(f) (deletion) coupure f;

∎ they made several cuts in the film ils ont fait plusieurs coupures dans le film

(g) (gibe, nasty remark) trait m, coup m

(h) (shape, style → of clothes, hair) coupe f; (→ of jewel) taille f;

∎ the cut of a suit la coupe d'un costume

(i) familiar (portion, share) part^□ f;

∎ what's his cut (of the profits)? à combien s'élève sa part?

(j) American familiar (absence) absence^□ f

(k) Cards coupe f

(l) familiar (on record) plage^□ f

(m) Cinema & Television coupe f;

∎ the cut from the love scene to the funeral le changement de séquence de la scène d'amour à l'enterrement

(n) Sport (in tennis → backspin) effet m; (in cricket) coup m tranchant

(o) American Typography (block) cliché m

(p) British (body of water) étendue f d'eau; (canal) canal m

(q) (of tobacco)

∎ I prefer a finer/coarser cut of tobacco je préfère le tabac plus fin/grossier

(r) (idioms)

∎ the cut and thrust of parliamentary debate les joutes oratoires des débats parlementaires;

∎ the cut and thrust of the business world la concurrence féroce qui règne dans le monde des affaires;

∎ it's cut and thrust la lutte est acharnée

4 adjective

(a) (hand, flowers) coupé; (tobacco) découpé

(b) (reduced) réduit; (shortened) raccourci;

∎ to sell sth at cut prices vendre qch au rabais;

∎ the cut version of the film la version raccourcie du film

(c) (shaped → clothing) coupé; (faceted → gem) taillé;

∎ a well-cut suit un costume bien coupé ou de bonne coupe

(d) British familiar (drunk) soûl, plein

►► cut glass cristal m taillé;

Computing cut sheet feed dispositif m d'alimentation feuille à feuille; (act) alimentation f feuille à feuille;

Computing cut sheet feeder dispositif m d'alimentation feuille à feuille

➲ cut across inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross, traverse) traverser, couper à travers;

∎ it's quicker if you cut across the fields c'est plus rapide si tu coupes à travers (les) champs;

∎ they cut across country ils ont coupé à travers champs

(b) (go beyond) surpasser, transcender;

∎ the issue cuts across party lines la question transcende le clivage des partis

(c) (contradict) contredire, aller à l'encontre de;

∎ it cuts across all my principles ça va à l'encontre de tous mes principes

➲ cut along intransitive verb

British familiar old-fashioned filer

➲ cut away separable transitive verb

(remove) enlever ou ôter (en coupant); (branch) élaguer, émonder;

∎ they had to cut away the wreckage to reach the victim ils ont dû découper l'épave pour atteindre la victime

➲ cut back

1 intransitive verb

(a) (return) rebrousser chemin, revenir sur ses pas;

∎ we cut back to the car nous sommes revenus à la voiture

(b) Cinema & Television revenir en arrière

(c) (financially) économiser, réduire les dépenses

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (reduce) réduire, diminuer;

∎ arms spending has been cut right back les dépenses d'armement ont été nettement réduites

(b) (prune, trim) tailler; (shrub, tree) élaguer, tailler

➲ cut back on inseparable transitive verb

(financially) économiser sur; (time) réduire;

∎ the factory cut back on production la fabrique a réduit la production

➲ cut down separable transitive verb

(a) (tree) couper, abattre; (person → in battle) abattre;

∎ figurative he was cut down by malaria (killed) il est mort de la malaria; (incapacitated) il était terrassé par la malaria;

∎ literary to be cut down in one's prime être fauché à la fleur de l'âge

(b) (make smaller → article, speech) abréger; (→ clothing) rendre plus petit;

∎ to cut sth down to about 150,000 words réduire qch à environ 150 000 mots;

∎ she cuts down her dresses for her daughter elle ajuste ses robes pour sa fille;

∎ to cut sb down to size remettre qn à sa place

(c) (curtail) réduire, diminuer; (expenses) réduire, rogner;

∎ we've been asked to cut down the amount of time we devote to sports on nous a demandé de consacrer moins de temps au sport;

∎ he cut his smoking down to ten a day il ne fume plus que dix cigarettes par jour

➲ cut down on inseparable transitive verb

(expenditure) réduire;

∎ I'm going to cut down on drinking/smoking je vais boire/fumer moins;

∎ they have cut down on eating out in restaurants ils vont moins souvent au restaurant;

∎ to cut down on the amount of time spent doing sth passer moins de temps à faire qch

➲ cut in

1 intransitive verb

(a) (interrupt) interrompre;

∎ she cut in on their conversation elle est intervenue dans leur conversation;

∎ he cut in on me to ask a question il m'a coupé la parole pour poser une question;

∎ figurative the new store is cutting in on our business le nouveau magasin nous fait perdre de la clientèle

(b) Cars faire une queue de poisson;

∎ the taxi cut in on them le taxi leur a fait une queue de poisson

(c) (at a dance)

∎ mind if I cut in? vous permettez que je vous emprunte votre partenaire?

2 separable transitive verb

∎ (include) we should cut him in on the deal nous devrions l'intéresser à l'affaire

➲ cut into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (interrupt)

∎ to cut into a conversation intervenir dans ou interrompre brusquement la conversation

(b) (use)

∎ to cut into one's savings entamer ses économies;

∎ this work cuts into my free time ce travail empiète sur mes heures de loisir

➲ cut off separable transitive verb

(a) (hair, piece of meat, bread) couper; (arm, leg) amputer, couper;

∎ they cut off the king's head ils ont décapité le roi;

∎ he was cut off in his prime il a été emporté à la fleur de l'âge;

∎ she cut off her nose to spite her face elle s'est fait du tort en voulant se venger

(b) (interrupt → speaker) interrompre, couper;

∎ he was cut off in mid sentence il a été interrompu au milieu de sa phrase

(c) (disconnect, discontinue) couper;

∎ Telecommunications he's been cut off (during conversation) il a été coupé; (disconnected) on lui a coupé le téléphone;

∎ they cut off the electricity or power ils ont coupé le courant;

∎ they cut off his allowance ils lui ont coupé les vivres;

∎ her family cut her off without a penny sa famille l'a déshéritée;

∎ it cut off the supply of blood to the brain cela a empêché l'irrigation du cerveau

(d) (separate, isolate) isoler;

∎ the house was cut off by snow drifts la maison était isolée par des congères;

∎ he cut himself off from his family il a rompu avec sa famille;

∎ housewives often feel cut off les femmes au foyer se sentent souvent isolées

(e) (bar passage of) couper la route à;

∎ the police cut off the thief la police a barré le passage au voleur;

∎ the battalion cut off the enemy's retreat le bataillon a coupé la retraite à l'ennemi

➲ cut out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (make by cutting → coat, dress) couper, tailler; (→ statue) sculpter, tailler;

∎ a valley cut out by the river une vallée creusée par le fleuve;

∎ figurative to be cut out for sth être fait pour qch, avoir des dispositions pour qch;

∎ I'm not cut out for living abroad je ne suis pas fait pour vivre à l'étranger;

∎ he's not cut out to be a politician il n'a pas l'étoffe d'un homme politique;

∎ you have your work cut out for you vous avez du pain sur la planche ou de quoi vous occuper;

∎ she'll have her work cut out to finish the report on time elle va avoir du mal à finir le rapport à temps

(b) (remove by cutting → article, picture) découper; Medicine (→ tumour etc) enlever;

∎ advertisements cut out from or of the paper des annonces découpées dans le journal

(c) (eliminate) supprimer; (stop) arrêter;

∎ unnecessary expense must be cut out il faut éliminer ou supprimer les frais superflus;

∎ they cut out all references to the president ils ont supprimé toute référence au président;

∎ try and cut out all unnecessary details essayez de supprimer tous les détails superflus;

∎ he cut out smoking il a arrêté de fumer;

∎ cut out the screaming! arrête de crier!, assez crié!;

∎ familiar cut it out! ça suffit!, ça va comme ça!

(d) familiar (rival) supplanter^□

(e) (deprive) priver;

∎ his father cut him out of his will son père l'a rayé de son testament;

∎ they cut him out of his share ils lui ont escroqué sa part

(f) Photography & Typography détourer

2 intransitive verb

(a) (machine, engine → stop operating) caler; (→ switch off) s'éteindre

(b) American familiar (leave) mettre les bouts, calter

➲ cut up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (food, wood) couper; (meat → carve) découper; (→ chop up) hacher; (body) couper en morceaux

(b) (usu passive) familiar (affect deeply) she's really cut up about her dog's death la mort de son chien a été un coup pour elle^□ ;

∎ he's very cut up about it ça l'a beaucoup affecté^□

(c) American familiar (amuse)

∎ that really cut me up! ça m'a fait rire!^□

(d) British Cars faire une queue de poisson de

2 intransitive verb familiar

(a) American (fool around) faire le pitre

(b) British (idiom)

∎ to cut up rough se mettre en rogne ou en boule

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > cut
15 fall

[fɔ:l, Am esp fɑ:l] n

1) ( drop from a height) Fall m, Sturz m;

she broke her leg in the \fall sie brach sich bei dem Sturz ihr Bein;

to break sb's \fall jds Sturz m abfangen;

to have a \fall stürzen, hinfallen;

to take a \fall stürzen;

( from a horse) vom Pferd fallen

2) meteo Niederschlag m;

[heavy] \falls of rain/ snow [heftige] Regen-/Schneefälle

3) ( landslide)

\fall of earth/ rock Erd-/Felsrutsch m

4) sports ( in wrestling) Schultersieg m

5) ( downward movement) of a leaf Herabfallen nt kein pl ( geh) ( drop) of a blade, axe, guillotine Herunterfallen nt kein pl; of the level of a liquid Absinken nt kein pl

6) ( downward slope) Gefälle nt theat

the audience roared at the \fall of the curtain das Publikum brüllte, als der Vorhang fiel;

\fall of ground water levels Absinken nt des Grundwasserspiegels;

the rise and \fall of the tide Flut und Ebbe;

at the \fall of the tide bei Ebbe

7) ( decrease) Nachlassen nt kein pl, (in numbers, support, rate, prices) Sinken nt;

\fall in pressure meteo Fallen nt des Luftdrucks;

sharp \fall in temperature deutlicher Temperaturrückgang

8) (defeat, overthrow) of a city Einnahme f;

the \fall of Constantinople die Eroberung Konstantinopels;

the \fall of the Roman Empire der Untergang des Römischen Reiches;

\fall of a government/ regime/ dictator Sturz m einer Regierung/eines Regimes/eines Diktators;

the \fall of the Berlin Wall/ Iron Curtain der Fall der Berliner Mauer/des Eisernen Vorhangs;

... after the president's \fall from power... nach der Entmachtung des Präsidenten

9) (Am) ( autumn) Herbst m

10) ( waterfall)

\falls pl Wasserfall m;

[the] Niagara F\falls die Niagarafälle pl

11) no pl rel

the F\fall [of Man] der Sündenfall

PHRASES:

as innocent as Adam before the F\fall (before the F\fall) so unschuldig wie Adam vor dem Sündenfall;

to take a [or the] \fall for sb/ sth (Am) für jdn/etw Schuld auf sich akk nehmen, einstehen adj

attr, inv (Am) ( in autumn) Herbst-, herbstlich;

\fall plowing Wintersaat f;

\fall sun Herbstsonne f;

\fall weather Herbstwetter nt ( of autumn) Herbst-;

\fall clothing Herbstkleidung f;

\fall collection Herbstkollektion f vi <fell, fallen>

1) ( drop down from a height) [herunter]fallen, [hinunter]fallen; curtain fallen;

the snow had been \falling all day es hatte den ganzen Tag über geschneit;

more rain had \fallen overnight über Nacht hatte es noch mehr geregnet;

the bridge collapsed and fell into the river die Brücke brach zusammen und stürzte ins Wasser; ( fig)

the task of telling her the bad news fell on me ich hatte die Aufgabe, ihr die schlechten Nachrichten zu übermitteln;

it fell on Henry to take the final decision es war Henrys Aufgabe, eine endgültige Entscheidung zu treffen;

to \fall into sb's arms jdm in die Arme fallen;

they fell into each other's arms sie fielen sich in die Arme;

to \fall into bed ins Bett fallen;

to \fall to one's death in den Tod stürzen;

to \fall out of one's dress ( fig) ( fam) aus allen Wolken fallen ( hum) ( fam)

to \fall to the ground/ on the floor auf den Boden fallen;

to \fall from a window aus dem Fenster fallen;

to \fall downstairs die Treppe hinunterfallen [o herunterfallen];

2) ( from an upright position) hinfallen; tree, post, pillar umfallen;

he fell badly er stürzte schwer;

to \fall under a bus/ train/ truck unter einen Bus/Zug/Lastwagen kommen;

to \fall at a fence horse in einem Hindernis hängen bleiben;

to \fall to one's knees auf die Knie fallen;

to \fall [down] dead tot umfallen;

to \fall flat on one's face [vornüber] aufs Gesicht fallen ( fam)

3) (fig: fail or get no response) joke, plan, suggestion nicht ankommen;

(fig: be embarrassingly unsuccessful) auf die Schnauze fallen ( pej) (sl) thing, scheme danebengehen ( fam)

4) ( land) herunterkommen; light, bomb, shadow, gaze fallen; ( fig)

we haven't decided yet where the cuts will \fall wir haben noch nicht entschieden, was von den Kürzungen betroffen sein wird;

we don't at this stage know where the blame will \fall zum jetzigen Zeitpunkt wissen wir noch nicht, wer die Schuld trägt;

the blows continued to \fall on him die Schläge prasselten weiter auf ihn nieder;

the axe looks likely to \fall on 500 jobs 500 Stellen werden wahrscheinlich gestrichen werden;

suspicion immediately fell on him der Verdacht fiel sofort auf ihn;

silence fell on the group of men Schweigen überkam die Männern ling

the accent \falls on the second syllable der Akzent liegt auf der zweiten Silbe

5) (become lower, decrease) demand, numbers, prices, standard sinken; prices fallen meteo; temperature, pressure fallen, sinken; barometer fallen;

the temperature could well \fall below zero this evening die Temperatur könnte heute Abend auf unter null absinken;

water supplies have fallen to danger levels der Wasservorrat ist auf einen gefährlich niedrigen Level abgesunken;

the attendance fell well below the expected figure die Besucherzahlen blieben weit hinter den erwarteten Zahlen zurück;

to \fall to a whisper in einen Flüsterton verfallen

6) ( move to a lower position) in einer Tabelle/in den Charts fallen;

to \fall to the bottom of the league table ganz unten auf der Tabelle stehen;

to \fall in sb's estimation bei jdm im Ansehen sinken

7) ( be defeated or overthrown) gestürzt werden, untergehen;

( be conquered) a city, town eingenommen werden, fallen; person zerbrechen;

to \fall to pieces plan, relationship in die Brüche gehen; person zerbrechen;

to \fall from power seines Amtes enthoben werden;

to \fall to sb jdm in die Hände fallen;

Basildon finally fell to Labour at the last election Basildon fiel in der letzten Wahl Labour zu

8) (liter: die in battle) fallen

9) rel (do wrong, sin) von Gott abfallen

10) ( happen at a particular time)

Easter \falls early/ late this year Ostern ist dieses Jahr früh/spät;

to \fall on a Monday/ Wednesday auf einen Montag/Mittwoch fallen

11) ( happen)

darkness \falls early in the tropics in den Tropen wird es früh dunkel;

night was already \falling es begann bereits dunkel zu werden

12) ( belong)

this matter \falls outside the area for which we are responsible diese Sache fällt nicht in unseren Zuständigkeitsbereich;

any offence committed in this state \falls within the jurisdiction of this court für jedes Vergehen, das in diesem Staat begangen wird, ist die Rechtsprechung dieses Gerichts zuständig;

to \fall into a category/ class in eine Kategorie/Klasse gehören;

the text \falls into three categories der Text gliedert sich in drei Kategorien

13) ( hang down) herabhängen ( geh), fallen;

her hair fell to her waist ihr Haar reichte ihr bis zur Taille

14) (slope, go downward) cliff [steil] abfallen

15) + n

to \fall prey [or victim] to sb/ sth jdm/etw zum Opfer fallen

16) + adj ( become)

to \fall asleep einschlafen;

to \fall due fällig sein;

to \fall foul of sb mit jdm Streit bekommen;

to \fall foul of a law [or regulation] ein Gesetz übertreten;

to \fall ill [or sick] krank werden;

to \fall open a book, magazine aufklappen;

to \fall silent verstummen;

to \fall vacant a room frei werden; a position, post vakant werden

17) ( enter a particular state)

to \fall for sb sich akk in jdn verknallen (sl)

they all fell into hysterics sie kringelten sich alle vor Lachen;

he fell into a reflective mood er fing an zu grübeln;

to \fall into debt sich akk verschulden;

to \fall into disrepute in Misskredit geraten;

to \fall into disrepair [or decay] verkommen;

to \fall into disuse nicht mehr benutzt werden;

to \fall into error/ sin rel sich akk versündigen;

to \fall out of favour [or (Am) favor] [with sb] [bei jdm] nicht mehr gefragt sein ( fam)

to \fall into the habit of doing sth sich dat angewöhnen, etw zu tun;

to \fall under the influence of sb/ sth unter den Einfluss einer Person/einer S. gen geraten;

to \fall in love [with sb/sth] sich akk [in jdn/etw] verlieben;

to \fall out of love [with sb/sth] nicht mehr [in jdn/etw] verliebt sein;

to have fallen under the spell of sb/ sth von jdm/etw verzaubert sein;

to \fall into a/ sb's trap ( fig) [jdm] in die Falle gehen;

I was afraid that I might be \falling into a trap ich hatte Angst, in eine Falle zu laufen; ( fig)

they fell into the trap of overestimating their own ability to deal with the situation sie haben ihre eigene Fähigkeit, mit der Situation umzugehen, völlig überschätzt

18) ( be deceived by)

to \fall for sth auf etw akk hereinfallen

19) (old);

to \fall among thieves unter die Räuber fallen veraltet

20) ( attack)

to \fall on sb über jdn herfallen

21) (form: be responsibility of)

the worst job fell to me die schlimmste Arbeit musste ich erledigen;

clearing up fell to Tim and Stephen für das Aufräumen waren Tim und Stephen zuständig;

it \falls to the committee to... es ist Aufgabe des Komitees,...;

to \fall under sth zu etw dat gehören;

that side of the business \falls under my department dieser Geschäftsteil fällt in meinen Zuständigkeitsbereich;

( be classified)

that \falls under the heading... das fällt unter die Rubrik...

22) (liter: embrace)

to \fall on sb jdn in die Arme schließen ( liter)

they fell on each other sie fielen sich in die Arme

PHRASES:

to \fall on deaf ears auf taube Ohren stoßen;

sb's face fell jdm fiel das Gesicht herunter ( fam), jd macht ein langes Gesicht;

to \fall on stony ground auf felsigen Grund fallen ( liter)

to \fall into the hands [or clutches] of sb jdm in die Hände fallen;

to \fall in [or into] line [with sth] sich akk [an etw akk] anpassen;

to \fall into place sich von selbst ergeben;

( making sense) Sinn machen;

to \fall on hard times harte Zeiten durchleben;

to \fall short [of sth] etw nicht erreichen;

to \fall short of sb's expectations hinter jds Erwartungen zurückbleiben

English-German students dictionary > fall
16 struggle

1. n борьба

the class struggle — классовая борьба

desperate struggle — отчаянная борьба

power struggle — борьба за власть

mental struggle — душевная борьба

the struggle for existence — борьба за существование

a struggle of attrition — борьба на истощение

all-absorbing struggle — борьба, требующая затраты всех сил

life-and-death struggle — борьба не на жизнь, а на смерть

at the highest point of the struggle — в разгаре борьбы

tough struggle for victory — упорная борьба за победу

ding-dong struggle — борьба с переменным успехом

2. n напряжение, усилие

in the death struggle — в агонии

3. v бороться

to struggle for peace — бороться за мир

to struggle for existence — бороться за существование

struggle on — продолжать бороться за существование

4. v биться, отбиваться

the child struggled and kicked — ребёнок отбивался руками и ногами

struggle for existance — борьба за существование; бороться; биться; делать усилия

5. v делать усилия; стараться изо всех сил

to struggle with a problem — биться над задачей

to struggle through the thicket — пробиться через чащу

to struggle against the stream — плыть или грести против течения

to struggle to succeed — всячески стараться преуспеть, прилагать все усилия, чтобы добиться успеха

struggle up — из виса подъем силой в упор

6. v пробиваться

we struggled through — мы пробились, мы преодолели все препятствия

struggle through — с трудом пробиваться

Синонимический ряд:

1. attempt (noun) attempt; endeavor; essay; hassle; trial; try; undertaking

2. effort (noun) effort; endeavour; exertion; labor; labour; pains; strain; strive; striving; trouble

3. fight (noun) battle; brush; clash; conflict; contest; encounter; fight; skirmish; strife; vying

4. fight (verb) battle; combat; conflict; contend; contest; fight; grapple; oppose; tilt; tussle; vie; wrestle

5. try (verb) assay; attempt; endeavor; essay; offer; seek; try; undertake

6. work (verb) labor; labour; strive; toil; work

Антонимический ряд:

relax; succumb

English-Russian base dictionary > struggle
17 do

̈ɪdu: I (полная форма) ;
(редуцированные формы)
1. гл.;
прош. вр. - did, прич. прош. вр. - done
1) делать, выполнять, осуществлять Has she agreed to do the work? ≈ Она согласилась выполнить эту работу? What can I do for you? разг. ≈ Чем могу служить? done in English ≈ составлено на английском языке( об официальном документе) Syn: perform, execute, administer, carry out, bring about
2) а) приводить в порядок, убирать, прибирать, чистить They do the kitchen and bathrooms every day. ≈ Они убирают кухню и ванну каждый день. to do one's hair ≈ причесываться б) устраивать, приготовлять Syn: clean, put in order, prepare, arrange, organize
3) готовить, жарить, тушить I like my meat very well done. ≈ Я люблю, чтобы мясо было хорошо прожарено. The potatoes will be done in 10 minutes. ≈ Картошка будет готова через 10 минут.
4) действовать, поступать, вести себя You'd better get used to doing as you're told. ≈ Ты лучше научись делать так, как тебе говорят. Syn: behave, act, conduct oneself
5) вести дела, заниматься( чем-л.) We used to do business on Grand Street. ≈ Мы обычно занимались делами на Гранд-стрит. Syn: conduct, proceed, carry on
6) подходить, годиться;
удовлетворять требованиям;
быть достаточным He will do for us. ≈ Он нам подходит. This sort of work won't do for him. ≈ Эта работа ему не подойдет. It won't do to play all day. ≈ Нельзя целый день играть. This hat will do. ≈ Эта шляпа подойдет. that will do ≈ достаточно, хорошо Syn: suffice, serve;
be satisfactory, be enough
7) исполнять (роль) ;
действовать в качестве( кого-л.) to do Hamlet ≈ исполнять роль Гамлета
8) причинять, доставлять to do harm ≈ причинять вред It'll only do you good. ≈ Это вам будет только на пользу.
9) оказывать
10) осматривать( достопримечательности), посещать (города и т. п.) Last summer we did ten countries in three weeks. ≈ Прошлым летом мы объехали десять стран за три недели. Syn: cover, travel through, visit, look at, stop in
11) кончать, заканчивать;
покончить( с чем-л.) Have you done what I told you? ≈ Ты сделал то, что я тебе сказал? Have done! ≈ Довольно!, хватит! Syn: accomplish, conclude, finish, fulfill, complete, achieve
12) процветать, преуспевать;
чувствовать себя хорошо Flowers will not do in this soil. ≈ Цветы не будут расти на этой почве.
13) жить, поживать How do you do? (тж. How d'ye do?) ≈ Здравствуйте! She's doing as well as can be expected. ≈ Она живет очень хорошо. Syn: fare, get on, make out
14) разг. отбывать срок( в тюрьме)
15) разг. обманывать, надувать I think you've been done. ≈ Мне кажется, тебя надули.
16) в качестве вспомогательного глагола образует отрицательные и вопросительные формы в Present и Past Indefinite I do not speak French. ≈ Я не говорю по-французски. He did not see me. ≈ Он меня не видел. Did you not see me? ≈ Разве вы меня не видели? Do you smoke? ≈ Вы курите?
17) употребляется для усиления: Do stop talking. ≈ Замолчи же. I did say so and I do say so now. ≈ Я это сказал и еще раз повторяю.
18) употребляется вместо другого глагола в Present и Past Indefinite во избежание его повторения: He works as much as you do (= work). ≈ Он работает столько же, сколько и вы. He likes bathing and so do I. ≈ Он любит купаться и я тоже.
19) употребляется при инверсии в Present и Past Indefinite: Well do I remember it. ≈ Я хорошо это помню. ∙ do away with do by do down do for do in do into do out do out of do over do to do unto do up do with do without to do the business for smb. разг. ≈ погубить кого-л. to do in the eye ≈ нагло обманывать, дурачить;
напакостить to do to death ≈ убить
2. сущ.
1) действие, деяние Syn: deed, action, business
2) разг. представление, шоу;
прием гостей, вечеринка;
шутл. событие We've got a do on tonight. ≈ У нас сегодня вечер. Syn: performance, entertainment, show;
party
3) мн. поведение, обращение It's fair dos. I need you and you need me. ≈ Это справедливое обращение. Я нужен тебе, а ты мне. fair do's ≈ по справедливости Syn: dealing, treatment
4) разг. обман, мошенничество
5) разг. указание, приказание, распоряжение
6) австрал.;
разг. успех II сущ.;
муз. до (нота) III сокр. от ditto то же самое( разговорное) обман, мошенничество, надувательство;
"розыгрыш" - nothing but a do форменное надувательство - the scheme was a do from the start план с самого начала был сплошной липой (разговорное) развлечение, веселье;
вечер - we've got a do tonight у нас сегодня вечер - to take part in a big do провести вечер в большой веселой компании (разговорное) сделка( разговорное) участие, доля - fair do's /dos/ всем поровну! - that's not fair do's это несправедливо, доли неравные (австралийское) (разговорное) удача, успех ( разговорное) обслуживание - one gets a poor do at this hotel в этой гостинице плохо обслуживают > do's /dos/ and don'ts правила, нормы;
предписания и запреты > the dos and don'ts of polite manners правила поведения /хорошего тона/, этикет > he's in one of his do's на него нашло > a diet with numerous dos and don'ts диета с многочисленными предписаниями и запретами делать, производить действие - what are you doing? что вы делаете? - I shall do nothing of the sort ничего подобного я делать не стану - he has done much for me он много сделал для меня;
он мне оказал большую услугу - what can I do for you?, can I do anything for you? чем я могу быть вам полезен?, что я могу сделать для вас? - do as you are told делайте, что вам велят /как вам говорят/ - what shall I do next? что мне делать дальше? - he did a funny thing он странно себя повел - there's nothing to be done делать нечего, ничего не поделаешь - it can't be done! это невозможно /немыслимо/! - he won't do anything to you он не сделает тебе ничего плохого, он не обидит тебя - what is to be done? чтоже делать?, что можно (в данном случае) сделать? - what is to do? (просторечие) что же делать?;
в чем дело? - she could do nothing but cry она только и могла что плакать - it was all I could do to lift the box мне едва удалось поднять коробку - do what we would the boat was slowly sinking несмотря на наши усилия, лодка продолжала медленно погружаться - she didn't know what to do with herself она не знала, куда ей себя девать /чем ей себя занять/ - he didn't know what to do with his hands он не знал, куда девать свои руки;
он был ужасно неловок делаться, происходить - there's nothing doing ничего особенного не происходит;
дела идут неважно - what's the weather doing? как там погода? - he came to see what was doing (просторечие) он пришел посмотреть, что делается /происходит/ поступать, делать - to do well поступать хорошо - you did well to refuse his invitation вы правильно /хорошо/ сделали /поступили/, что не приняли его приглашения - to do right поступать правильно - what are you going to do about it? как вы думаете в этом случае поступить? - that's not done, those things are not done так не поступают - that's quite commonly done в этом поступке нет ничего необычного;
так все поcтупают - how could you do such a thing? как вы могли сделать такое? - by so doing /by doing so/ you will save a lot of money( поступив) таким образом вы сэкономите уйму денег заниматься (чем-л.) ;
работать - what does he do for a living? чем он зарабатывает на жизнь?, чем он занимается? - it gives him something to do это (как-то) заполняет его время - I have nothing to do мне нечего делать;
мне нечем заняться - are you doing anything tomorrow? у вас есть какие-нибудь планы /дела/ на завтра?, вы заняты завтра? - what is there to do? что нужно сделать?, какие есть дела? - get yourself something to do найди себе какое-нибудь дело, займись чем-нибудь - he's building a summer house for something to do он строит себе летний домик от нечего делать обслуживать( кого-л.) ;
заниматься (клиентом и т. п.) - how much do they do you for here? какова здесь стоимость обслуживания? - I'll do you next, madam через минуту я займусь вами, мадам;
вы у меня следующая на очереди, мадам осуществлять, выполнять;
делать, проделывать - to do one's work выполнять работу - to do odd jobs выполнять случайную работу, жить случайным заработком - to do smb.'s will исполнить чью-л. волю - the amount of work he has done is amazing просто удивительно, какую он проделал огромную работу - to do one's best /one's utmost, all one can, everything in one's power/ сделать все возможное, не жалеть сил творить, делать - to do miracles /wonders/ творить чудеса - to do mischief натворить дел - to do good творить добро - to do a good deed сделать доброе дело (часто с for) годиться, подходить;
быть достаточным - this room will do for the office эта комната подойдет под контору - one blanket did for three men им хватало одного одеяла на троих - he has enough money to do him till the end of the year этих денег ему хватит до конца года - that will do это подойдет;
этого достаточно - that will not do это не подойдет;
так не выйдет;
так не годится - that will not do (for) me это мне не подходит, это меня не устраивает - that will never do это совершенно недопустимо, это никуда не годится - it would never do for you to see them не годится /не следует/ вам встречаться с ними - will that do? это годится?;
этого хватит? - will these shoes do you? такие башмаки вас устроят /вам подойдут/? - that would hardly do вряд ли этого хватит;
это вряд ли уместно - I will make it do я обойдусь (этим) - she made her old dress do another season она подправила старое платье и проносила его еще сезон( with, without) довольствоваться, обходиться - he does with very little food он очень мало ест - you must make do with what you have нужно обходиться тем, что есть - to be just able to make do иметь скромный достаток, кое-как сводить концы с концами - how many can you do with? сколько вам нужно? - I think I can do with six думаю, что шести хватит - can he do without cigarettes? он может обойтись без сигарет? (разговорное) обманывать, надувать - I am afraid you have been done боюсь, что вас обманули - he did me over that в этом он меня надул (out of) обманом отбирать;
выживать - to do smb. out of a job подсидеть кого-л. - he's done me out of a thousand pounds он нагрел меня на тысячу фунтов - I've been done out of my money плакали мои денежки приносить( пользу и т. п.) - to do good приносить пользу - to do much good быть очень полезным;
приводить к( очень) хорошим результатам - a long walk will do you good длительная прогулка пойдет вам на пользу - that won't do any good от этого толку не будет - did the medicine do you any good? вам помогло (это) лекарство? - try what kind words will do попробуйте подействовать добрым словом - let's see what a bit of flattery will do посмотрим, что даст небольшая доза лести /чего можно добиться небольшой дозой лести/ причинять (ущерб и т. п.) - to do harm причинять вред - what harm is he doing you? чем он вам мешает? оказывать (услугу и т. п.) - to do (smb.) a favour оказать( кому-л.) услугу - will you do me a favour? не окажете ли вы мне услугу?, могу ли я попросить вас об одной услуге? - to do smb. a good turn оказать кому-л. хорошую услугу - to do honour оказывать честь /внимание/ воздавать (должное и т. п.) - to do justice воздать должное;
оценить по заслугам;
справедливости ради - that photograph does not do you justice в жизни вы лучше, чем на этой фотографии - to do him justice he is no fool справедливости ради надо сказать, что он совсем не глуп - to do smb. an injustice несправедливо относиться к кому-л.;
обижать кого-л. делать (честь и т. п.) - to do credit делать честь - we'll do you credit вы сможете нами гордиться заниматься (какой-л. деятельностью или каким-л. делом) - to do lecturing заниматься чтением лекций - I have done enough reading for today сегодня я читал достаточно - he did all the talking at lunch за ленчем только он один и говорил - you'll let me do the thinking разрешите мне самому обдумать все - to do one's correspondence вести переписку - to do repairs заниматься починкой (автомобилей и т. п.) - to do one's military service проходить воинскую службу, служить (в армии) выполнять функции (кого-л.) ;
выступать( в каком-л. качестве) - who will do the interpreter? кто возьмет на себя роль переводчика? - he does the host admirably он замечательно выполняет роль хозяина, он отлично справляется с ролью хозяина стараться быть или выглядеть( каким-л.), усердствовать в (какой-л.) роли - to do the agreeable стараться всем угодить - to do the grand строить из себя персону - to do the polite быть сверхвежливым изучать( какую-л. дисциплину) - he is doing medicine он изучает медицину - I can't do Latin латынь мне не дается - is he doing German at school? он занимается в школе немецким? - to do a book проработать или прорецензировать книгу писать (статьи и т. п.) - to do articles for a magazine писать статьи для журнала, сотрудничать в журнале - he did an article on medicine он написал статью по медицине - to do a book написать книгу писать (портрет и т. п.) - he is doing my son's portrait он пишет портрет моего сына решать( задачи и т. п.) - to do a sum /a problem/ решать арифметическую задачу делать (упражнение, фигуру и т. п.) играть, исполнять (роль или музыкальное произведение) - to do a concerto исполнить концерт - he does Hamlet very well он очень хорошо играет (роль) Гамлета убирать (помещение и т. п.) ;
приводить в порядок (волосы, платье и т. п.) - to do the room убирать комнату - to do the beds застелить кровати - to do the windows мыть окна - to do one's hair причесаться;
сделать прическу - to do one's face попудриться, накраситься, сделать макияж;
привести в порядок лицо готовить, приготовлять (пищу) ;
жарить, тушить и т. п. - do the beets with vinegar приготовьте свеклу с уксусом - I like my meat very well done я люблю, когда мясо хорошо прожарено - is the meat done yet? мясо уже готово? - to do smth. brown поджарить что-л., подрумянить что-л. - done to a turn отлично прожаренный, поджаренный как надо ( разговорное) осматривать (достопримечательности) - to do a museum осматривать музей - you can't do Moscow in a day нельзя познакомиться с Москвой за один день покрывать, проезжать, проходить ( определенное расстояние) - we did the journey in five hours мы проделали весь путь за пять часов - he can do the distance in an hour он может пройти /или проехать/ это расстояние за час - the car was doing 60 miles машина шла со скоростью 60 миль в час отбывать (срок наказания и т. п.) - he is doing a ten-year term он отбывает десятилетний срок тюремного заключения - he did ten years( разговорное) он отсидел десять лет (коммерческое) продавать, поставлять( по определенной цене) - they can do you this at $5 a piece они могут продать /поставить/ вам этот товар по 5 долларов за штуку( коммерческое) погасить (вексель) ;
оплатить (чек) - to do /to be doing/ well, splendidly etc. (разговорное) процветать, преуспевать - he is doing well now у него сейчас хорошо идут дела;
он сейчас хорошо зарабатывает - both sisters have done splendidly обе сестры прекрасно устроились - wines do well on hillsides виноградники хорошо растут на склонах гор - the wheat is doing well пшеница уродилась хорошая поправляться;
чувствовать себя хорошо - the patient is doing well now больной поправляется;
больной теперь чувствует себя хорошо - is the baby doing well? хорошо ли растет /развивается/ малыш? успешно справляться( с чем-л.) ;
хорошо проявлять себя( в чем-л.) - the speaker did well оратор произвел хорошее впечатление - he did very well today сегодня он показал себя с очень хорошей стороны;
сегодня он справился (с делом) очень хорошо - he did brillantly at his examination он блестяще сдал экзамен - to do /to be doing/ badly, poorly, etc. дела идут неважно - he did poorly at his examination он провалил экзамен;
он плохо сдал экзамен - how did he do at the exhibition? как у него дела на выставке?, как были приняты на выставке его работы? в сочетании с рядом существительных обозначает действия, названные существительным: - to do a battle сражаться - to do a bust ворваться( куда-л.) употребляется для усиления при глаголе: - I do believe you! ну конечно, я вам верю! - you do play the piano well! как хорошо вы играете на рояле! - I do think you ought to go there я убежден, что вам следует поехать /пойти/ туда - that's just what people did say это как раз то /именно то/, что говорили (люди) - he never did come он так и не пришел - did we talk! ох и поговорили же мы!;
уж мы поговорили всласть! - well do I remember it уж это-то я помню очень хорошо - little did he think then that... тогда ему и в голову не приходило, что... - do help me! ну помоги же мне! - do be quiet! ну замолчи же! - do go! знаешь, уйди!;
послушай, уйди! - do come! очень прошу тебя, приходи! употребляется для усиления в (инвертированных) оборотах с тавтологическим подлежащим: - he likes to find fault, does the doctor уж и любит этот доктор придираться - he needs to be taught manners, he does! его обязательно надо научить, как себя вести! употребляется во избежание повторения глагола: - why act as you do? зачем поступать так, как вы поступаете? - who took that? - I did кто взял это? - Я (взял) - I (don't) like coffee, do you? я (не) люблю кофе, а вы? - you didn't see him, nor did I вы его не видели, и я тоже - I don't like being interrupted. - Who does? не люблю, когда меня прерывают. - А кто любит? - they travel a good deal. - Do they? они много путешествуют. - Неужели /Разве/? вспомогательный глагол;
служит для образования вопросительной и отрицательной форм настоящего и прошедшего времени: - do you speak English? - Yes, I do вы говорите по-английски? - Да - does he know it? - No, he doesn't он знает это? - Нет служит для образования отрицательной формы повелительного наклонения: - don't do it! не делай этого! - do not speak! не говори!, молчи! - don't be afraid! не бойся! - don't be silly! не глупи! - don't! перестань! > to have to do with smth. заниматься чем-л., иметь своим предметом что-л. > philosophy has to do with all aspects of life философия изучает жизнь во всех ее аспектах > to have smth. to do with smb. иметь отношение к кому-л. > I'm sure he has something to do with it я уверен, что без него здесь не обошлось /что он приложил к этому руку/ > have you anything to do with it? вы имеете к этому отношение? > this has little to do with art это имеет (весьма) отдаленное отношение к искусству > envy has a lot to do with it зависть имеет к этому прямое отношение > how do you do? здравствуйте, добрый день и т. п. (формула приветствия при встрече) ;
как дела?, как поживаете?;
приятно /рад, рада/ познакомиться, очень приятно (формула приветствия в момент представления или знакомства) > done (with you) ! ладно!, по рукам!, договорились!, идет! > do tell! неужели!, да ну! > to do and /or/ die победить или умереть > to do smb.'s business /the job/ for smb. погубить кого-л. > to do a dry (театроведение) (жаргон) забыть текст > to do a guy (сленг) прогуливать > to do the trick добиться, достигнуть цели > that'll do the trick это решит дело > to do dirt to smb. (сленг) сыграть плохую шутку с кем-л. > to do smb. to death убить, прикончить кого-л.;
заездить, затаскать кого-л. > to do smb. up brown, to do smb. in the eye (сленг) нагло обманывать, дурачить кого-л. > done to the wide /to the world/ конченый, потерпевший полную неудачу;
побежденный > well done! браво!, молодец!, здорово! > well begun is half done (пословица) хорошее начало полдела откачало > what is done cannot be undone( пословица) сделанного не воротишь > when in Rome do as the Romans do (пословица) в чужой стране жить - чужой обычай любить;
в чужой монастырь со своим уставом не ходят (музыкальное) до (в сольмизации) сокр. от ditto то же самое;
столько же he did not see me он меня не видел;
did you not see me? разве вы меня не видели?;
do you smoke? вы курите? to ~ a beer выпить( кружку) пива to ~ a sum решать арифметическую задачу;
what can I do for you? разг. чем могу служить? to ~ to death убить;
to do or die, to do and die совершать героические подвиги;
= победить или умереть;
what's to do? в чем дело? ~ as you would be done by поступай с другими так, как ты хотел бы, чтобы поступали с тобой ~ употр. при инверсии в Present и Past Indefinite: well do I remember it я хорошо это помню;
do away with уничтожить;
разделаться;
отменять ~ by обращаться ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up завертывать (пакет) ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up (обыкн. p. p.) крайне утомлять;
he is quite done up after his journey он очень устал после поездки ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье ~ употр. для усиления: do come пожалуйста, приходите;
I did say so and I do say so now да, я это (действительно) сказал и еще раз повторяю ~ down брать верх ~ down надувать, обманывать ~ down уст. подавлять;
преодолевать ~ for разг. (обыкн. pass.) губить, убивать;
he is done for с ним покончено ~ for разг. заботиться, присматривать;
вести хозяйство( кого-л.) ~ for разг. (ис) портить ~ for разг. справляться;
to do for oneself обходиться без посторонней помощи ~ for разг. справляться;
to do for oneself обходиться без посторонней помощи ~ причинять;
to do (smb.) good быть (или оказаться) полезным (кому-л.) ;
it doesn't do to complain что пользы в жалобах good: ~ добро, благо;
to do (smb.) good помогать( кому-л.) ;
исправлять( кого-л.) ~ исполнять (роль) ;
действовать в качестве (кого-л.) ;
to do Hamlet исполнять роль Гамлета to ~ harm причинять вред ~ in обмануть ~ in одолеть;
победить в состязании ~ in переутомить ~ in погубить, убить ~ in разрушить to ~ in the eye жарг. нагло обманывать, дурачить;
напакостить ~ into переводить;
done into English переведено на английский (язык) ~ (did;
done) делать, выполнять;
to do one's lessons готовить уроки;
to do one's work делать свою работу;
to do lecturing читать лекции ~ military service проходить военную службу to ~ one's correspondence писать письма, отвечать на письма;
вести переписку ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье ~ прибирать, приводить в порядок;
to do one's hair причесываться;
to do the room убирать комнату ~ (did;
done) делать, выполнять;
to do one's lessons готовить уроки;
to do one's work делать свою работу;
to do lecturing читать лекции ~ (did;
done) делать, выполнять;
to do one's lessons готовить уроки;
to do one's work делать свою работу;
to do lecturing читать лекции to ~ one's worst из кожи вон лезть to ~ oneself well доставлять себе удовольствие to ~ to death убить;
to do or die, to do and die совершать героические подвиги;
= победить или умереть;
what's to do? в чем дело? to ~ (smb.) out (of smth.) надуть( кого-л.) ~ out убирать, прибирать ~ over переделывать, делать вновь ~ over покрывать (краской и т. п.), обмазывать ~ осматривать (достопримечательности) ;
to do the British Museum осматривать Британский музей to ~ the business (for smb.) разг. погубить (кого-л.) ~ прибирать, приводить в порядок;
to do one's hair причесываться;
to do the room убирать комнату ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up завертывать (пакет) ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up (обыкн. p. p.) крайне утомлять;
he is quite done up after his journey он очень устал после поездки ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье to ~ to death убить;
to do or die, to do and die совершать героические подвиги;
= победить или умереть;
what's to do? в чем дело? ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up завертывать (пакет) ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up (обыкн. p. p.) крайне утомлять;
he is quite done up after his journey он очень устал после поездки ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up завертывать (пакет) ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up (обыкн. p. p.) крайне утомлять;
he is quite done up after his journey он очень устал после поездки ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up приводить в порядок, прибирать;
to do the suite up привести квартиру в порядок;
to do one's dress up застегнуть платье ~ процветать, преуспевать;
чувствовать себя хорошо;
flowers will not do in this soil цветы не будут расти на этой почве;
to do well поправляться, чувствовать себя хорошо ~ with быть довольным, удовлетворяться;
I could do with a meal я бы что-нибудь съел;
I can do with a cup of milk for my supper я могу обойтись чашкой молока на ужин ~ with терпеть, выносить;
ладить( с кем-л.) ;
I can't do with him я его не выношу ~ without обходиться без;
he can't do without his pair of crutches он не может ходить без костылей he did not see me он меня не видел;
did you not see me? разве вы меня не видели?;
do you smoke? вы курите? done!, done with you! ладно, по рукам!;
well done! браво!, молодцом! done: done разг. обманутый (тж. done brown) ~ сделанный ~ соответствующий обычаю, моде ~ p. p. от do;
~ in English составлено на английском языке (об официальном документе) ;
it isn't done так не поступают;
это не принято ~ усталый, в изнеможении ( часто done up) ~ хорошо приготовленный;
прожаренный ~ into переводить;
done into English переведено на английский (язык) ~ готовить, жарить, тушить;
I like my meat very well done я люблю, чтобы мясо было хорошо прожарено;
done to a turn прожарено хорошо, в меру turn: to a ~ точно;
(meat is) done to a turn (мясо) зажарено как раз в меру done!, done with you! ладно, по рукам!;
well done! браво!, молодцом! ~ pl участие, доля;
fair do's! чур, пополам! ~ процветать, преуспевать;
чувствовать себя хорошо;
flowers will not do in this soil цветы не будут расти на этой почве;
to do well поправляться, чувствовать себя хорошо have done! довольно!, хватит!;
перестань(те) ! have: ~ как вспомогательный глагол употребляется для образования перфектной формы: I have done, I had done я сделал, I shall have done я сделаю;
to have done сделать you had better go home вам бы лучше пойти домой;
have done! перестань(те) !;
have no doubt можете не сомневаться ~ without обходиться без;
he can't do without his pair of crutches он не может ходить без костылей he did away with himself он покончил с собой he did not see me он меня не видел;
did you not see me? разве вы меня не видели?;
do you smoke? вы курите? ~ for разг. (обыкн. pass.) губить, убивать;
he is done for с ним покончено ~ to, ~ unto = ~ by;
~ up (обыкн. p. p.) крайне утомлять;
he is quite done up after his journey он очень устал после поездки he likes bathing and so I он любит купаться и я тоже ~ подходить, годиться;
удовлетворять требованиям;
быть достаточным;
he will do for us он нам подходит;
this sort of work won't do for him эта работа ему не подойдет;
that will do достаточно, хорошо do употр. вместо другого глагола в Present и Past Indefinite во избежание его повторения: he works as much as you do (= work) он работает столько же, сколько и вы ~ поживать;
how do you do? (тж. how d'ye do?) здравствуйте! how: ~ do you do?, ~ d'ye do? здравствуйте!;
как поживаете? how-do-you-do: how-do-you-do = how do you do ~ with быть довольным, удовлетворяться;
I could do with a meal я бы что-нибудь съел;
I can do with a cup of milk for my supper я могу обойтись чашкой молока на ужин ~ with терпеть, выносить;
ладить (с кем-л.) ;
I can't do with him я его не выношу ~ with быть довольным, удовлетворяться;
I could do with a meal я бы что-нибудь съел;
I can do with a cup of milk for my supper я могу обойтись чашкой молока на ужин ~ употр. для усиления: do come пожалуйста, приходите;
I did say so and I do say so now да, я это (действительно) сказал и еще раз повторяю ~ употр. в качестве вспомогательного глагола в отриц. и вопр. формах в Present и Past Indefinite: I do not speak French я не говорю по-французски ~ (perf.) кончать, заканчивать;
покончить (с чем-л.) ;
I have done with my work я кончил свою работу;
let us have done with it оставим это, покончим с этим ~ готовить, жарить, тушить;
I like my meat very well done я люблю, чтобы мясо было хорошо прожарено;
done to a turn прожарено хорошо, в меру ~ разг. обманывать, надувать;
I think you've been done мне кажется, что вас провели ~ причинять;
to do (smb.) good быть (или оказаться) полезным (кому-л.) ;
it doesn't do to complain что пользы в жалобах it won't ~ to play all day нельзя целый день играть it'll only ~ you good это вам будет только на пользу ~ (perf.) кончать, заканчивать;
покончить (с чем-л.) ;
I have done with my work я кончил свою работу;
let us have done with it оставим это, покончим с этим the potatoes will be done in 10 minutes картошка будет готова через 10 минут ~ подходить, годиться;
удовлетворять требованиям;
быть достаточным;
he will do for us он нам подходит;
this sort of work won't do for him эта работа ему не подойдет;
that will do достаточно, хорошо that's done it это довершило дело that: ~'s done it это решило дело, переполнило чашу this hat will ~ эта шляпа подходит this old custom is done away with c этим старым обычаем покончено ~ подходить, годиться;
удовлетворять требованиям;
быть достаточным;
he will do for us он нам подходит;
this sort of work won't do for him эта работа ему не подойдет;
that will do достаточно, хорошо ~ разг. прием гостей, вечеринка;
шутл. событие;
we've got a do on tonight у нас сегодня вечер ~ употр. при инверсии в Present и Past Indefinite: well do I remember it я хорошо это помню;
do away with уничтожить;
разделаться;
отменять done!, done with you! ладно, по рукам!;
well done! браво!, молодцом! well: ~ adv (better;
best) хорошо! well done! отлично;
здорово!;
she is well spoken of у нее отличная репутация to ~ a sum решать арифметическую задачу;
what can I do for you? разг. чем могу служить? what is done cannot be undone сделанного не воротишь undo: ~ уничтожать сделанное;
to undo the seam распороть шов;
to undo a treaty расторгнуть договор;
what is done cannot be undone сделанного не поправишь to ~ to death убить;
to do or die, to do and die совершать героические подвиги;
= победить или умереть;
what's to do? в чем дело?

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > do
18 do

I
1. [du:] n (pl dos, do's [du:z])

1. разг. обман, мошенничество, надувательство; «розыгрыш»

nothing but a do - форменное надувательство

the scheme was a do from the start - план с самого начала был сплошной липой

2. разг. развлечение, веселье; вечер

we've got a do tonight - у нас сегодня вечер

to take part in a big do - провести вечер в большой весёлой компании

3. разг.

1) сделка

2) участие, доля

fair do's /dos/! - всем поровну!

that's not fair do's - это несправедливо, доли неравные

4. австрал. разг. удача, успех

5. разг. обслуживание

one gets a poor do at this hotel - в этой гостинице плохо обслуживают

♢ do's /dos/ and don'ts - а) правила, нормы; the dos and don'ts of polite manners - правила поведения /хорошего тона/, этикет; he's in one of his do's - на него нашло; б) предписания и запреты

a diet with numerous dos and don'ts - диета с многочисленными предписаниями и запретами

2. [du: (полная форма); dʋ,də,d (редуцированные формы)]v́ (did, done; 3-е л. ед. ч. наст. вр. does)

I

1. 1) делать, производить действие

what are you doing? - что вы делаете?

I shall do nothing of the sort - ничего подобного я делать не стану

he has done much for me - он много сделал для меня; он мне оказал большую услугу

what can I do for you?, can I do anything for you? - чем я могу быть вам полезен?, что я могу сделать для вас?

do as you are told - делайте, что вам велят /как вам говорят/

what shall I do next? - что мне делать дальше?

he did a funny thing - он странно себя повёл

there's nothing to be done - делать нечего, ничего не поделаешь

it can't be done! - это невозможно /немыслимо/!

he won't do anything to you - он не сделает тебе ничего плохого, он не обидит тебя

what is to be done? - что же делать?, что можно (в данном случае) сделать?

what is to do? - прост. а) что же делать?; б) в чём дело?

she could do nothing but cry - она только и могла что плакать

it was all I could do to lift the box - мне едва удалось поднять коробку

do what we would the boat was slowly sinking - несмотря на наши усилия, лодка продолжала медленно погружаться

she didn't know what to do with herself - она не знала, куда ей себя девать /чем ей себя занять/

he didn't know what to do with his hands - он не знал, куда девать свои руки; он был ужасно неловок

2) делаться, происходить

there's nothing doing - а) ничего особенного не происходит; б) дела идут неважно

what's the weather doing? - как там погода?

he came to see what was doing - прост. он пришёл посмотреть, что делается /происходит/

3) поступать, делать

to do well - поступать хорошо [ср. тж. II Б 1]

you did well to refuse his invitation - вы правильно /хорошо/ сделали /поступили/, что не приняли его приглашения

to do right [wrong] - поступать правильно [неправильно]

what are you going to do about it? - как вы думаете в этом случае поступить?

that's not done, those things are not done - так не поступают

that's quite commonly done - в этом поступке нет ничего необычного; так все поступают

how could you do such a thing? - как вы могли сделать такое?

by so doing /by doing so/ you will save a lot of money - (поступив) таким образом вы сэкономите уйму денег

4) заниматься (чем-л.); работать

what does he do? - чем он занимается?

what does he do for a living? - чем он зарабатывает на жизнь?, чем он занимается?

it gives him something to do - это (как-то) заполняет его время

I have nothing to do - мне нечего делать; мне нечем заняться

are you doing anything tomorrow? - у вас есть какие-нибудь планы /дела/ на завтра?, вы заняты завтра?

what is there to do? - что нужно сделать?, какие есть дела?

get yourself something to do - найди себе какое-нибудь дело, займись чем-нибудь

he's building a summer house for something to do - он строит себе летний домик от нечего делать

5) обслуживать (кого-л.); заниматься (клиентом и т. п.)

how much do they do you for here? - какова здесь стоимость обслуживания?

I'll do you next, madam - через минуту я займусь вами, мадам; вы у меня следующая на очереди, мадам

2. 1) осуществлять, выполнять; делать, проделывать

to do one's work [one's duty, one's task, уст. smb.'s bidding] - выполнять работу [долг, задачу, чью-л. просьбу]

to do odd jobs - выполнять случайную работу, жить случайным заработком

to do smb.'s will - исполнить чью-л. волю

the amount of work he has done is amazing - просто удивительно, какую он проделал огромную работу

to do one's best /one's utmost, all one can, everything in one's power/ - сделать всё возможное, не жалеть сил

2) творить, делать

to do miracles /wonders/ - творить чудеса

to do mischief - натворить дел

to do good - творить добро [см. тж. II А 1, 1)]

to do a good deed - сделать доброе дело

3. 1) ( часто с for) годиться, подходить; быть достаточным

this room will do for the office - эта комната подойдёт под контору

one blanket did for three men - им хватало одного одеяла на троих

he has enough money to do him till the end of the year - этих денег ему хватит до конца года

that will do - а) это подойдёт; б) этого достаточно

that will not do - а) это не подойдёт; б) так не выйдет; так не годится

that will not do (for) me - это мне не подходит, это меня не устраивает

that will never do - это совершенно недопустимо, это никуда не годится

it would never do for you to see them - не годится /не следует/ вам встречаться с ними

will that do? - а) это годится?; б) этого хватит?

will these shoes do you? - такие башмаки вас устроят /вам подойдут/?

that would hardly do - а) вряд ли этого хватит; б) это вряд ли уместно

I will make it do - я обойдусь (этим)

she made her old dress do another season - она подправила старое платье и проносила его ещё сезон

2) (with, without) довольствоваться, обходиться

he does with very little food - он очень мало ест

you must make do with what you have - нужно обходиться тем, что есть

to be just able to make do - иметь скромный достаток, кое-как сводить концы с концами

how many can you do with? - сколько вам нужно?

I think I can do with six - думаю, что шести хватит

can he do without cigarettes? - он может обойтись без сигарет?

I could do without him - я бы мог обойтись без него

4. разг.

1) обманывать, надувать

I am afraid you have been done - боюсь, что вас обманули

he did me over that - в этом он меня надул

2) (out of) обманом отбирать; выживать

to do smb. out of a job - подсидеть кого-л.

he's done me out of a thousand pounds - он нагрел меня на тысячу фунтов

I've been done out of my money - ≅ плакали мои денежки

II А

1. 1) приносить (пользу и т. п.)

to do good - приносить пользу [см. тж. I 2]

to do much good - быть очень полезным; приводить к (очень) хорошим результатам

a long walk will do you good - длительная прогулка пойдёт вам на пользу

that won't do any good - от этого толку не будет

did the medicine do you any good? - вам помогло (это) лекарство?

try what kind words will do - попробуйте подействовать добрым словом

let's see what a bit of flattery will do - посмотрим, что даст небольшая доза лести /чего можно добиться небольшой дозой лести/

2) причинять (ущерб и т. п.)

to do harm - причинять вред

what harm is he doing you? - чем он вам мешает?

3) оказывать (услугу и т. п.)

to do (smb.) a favour [a kindness] - оказать (кому-л.) услугу [любезность]

will you do me a favour? - не окажете ли вы мне услугу?, могу ли я попросить вас об одной услуге?

to do smb. a good [a bad] turn - оказать кому-л. хорошую [плохую] услугу

to do honour - оказывать честь /внимание/

4) воздавать (должное и т. п.)

to do justice - а) воздать должное; оценить по заслугам; that photograph does not do you justice - в жизни вы лучше, чем на этой фотографии; б) справедливости ради; to do him justice he is no fool - справедливости ради надо сказать, что он совсем не глуп

to do smb. an injustice - несправедливо относиться к кому-л.; обижать кого-л.

5) делать (честь и т. п.)

to do credit - делать честь

we'll do you credit - вы сможете нами гордиться

2. 1) заниматься (какой-л. деятельностью или каким-л. делом)

to do lecturing [painting, gardening] - заниматься чтением лекций [живописью, садоводством]

I have done enough reading for today - сегодня я читал достаточно

he did all the talking at lunch - за ленчем только он один и говорил

you'll let me do the thinking - разрешите мне самому обдумать всё

to do one's correspondence - вести переписку

to do repairs - заниматься починкой (автомобилей и т. п.)

to do one's military service - проходить воинскую службу, служить (в армии)

2) выполнять функции (кого-л.); выступать (в каком-л. качестве)

who will do the interpreter? - кто возьмёт на себя роль переводчика?

he does the host admirably - он замечательно выполняет роль хозяина, он отлично справляется с ролью хозяина

3) стараться быть или выглядеть (каким-л.), усердствовать в (какой-л.) роли

to do the agreeable - стараться всем угодить

to do the grand - строить из себя персону

to do the polite - быть сверхвежливым

4) изучать (какую-л. дисциплину)

he is doing medicine - он изучает медицину

I can't do Latin - латынь мне не даётся

is he doing German at school? - он занимается в школе немецким?

to do a book - проработать или прорецензировать книгу [см. тж. 5)]

5) писать (статьи и т.)

to do articles for a magazine - писать статьи для журнала, сотрудничать в журнале

he did an article on medicine - он написал статью по медицине

to do a book - написать книгу [см. тж. 4)]

6) писать (портрет и т. п.)

he is doing my son's portrait - он пишет портрет моего сына

7) решать (задачи и т. п.)

to do a sum /a problem/ - решать арифметическую задачу

3. 1) делать (упражнение, фигуру и т. п.)

2) играть, исполнять ( роль или музыкальное произведение)

to do a concerto - исполнить концерт

he does Hamlet very well - он очень хорошо играет (роль) Гамлета

4. убирать (помещение и т. п.); приводить в порядок (волосы, платье и т. п.)

to do the room - убирать комнату

to do the beds - застелить кровати

to do the windows [the dishes] - мыть окна [посуду]

to do one's hair - причесаться; сделать причёску

to do one's face - попудриться, накраситься, сделать макияж; ≅ привести в порядок лицо

5. готовить, приготовлять ( пищу); жарить, тушить и т. п.

do the beets with vinegar - приготовьте свёклу с уксусом

I like my meat very well done - я люблю, когда мясо хорошо прожарено

is the meat done yet? - мясо уже готово?

to do smth. brown - поджарить что-л., подрумянить что-л.

done to a turn - отлично прожаренный, поджаренный как надо

6. разг. осматривать ( достопримечательности)

to do a museum [a picture gallery, a town, (the) sights] - осматривать музей [картинную галерею, город, достопримечательности]

you can't do Moscow in a day - нельзя познакомиться с Москвой за один день

7. покрывать, проезжать, проходить ( определённое расстояние)

we did the journey in five hours - мы проделали весь путь за пять часов

he can do the distance in an hour - он может пройти / или проехать/ это расстояние за час

the car was doing 60 miles - машина шла со скоростью 60 миль в час

8. отбывать (срок наказания и т. п.)

he is doing a ten-year term - он отбывает десятилетний срок тюремного заключения

he did ten years - разг. он отсидел десять лет

9. ком.

1) продавать, поставлять ( по определённой цене)

they can do you this at £5 a piece - они могут продать /поставить/ вам этот товар по 5 фунтов за штуку

2) погасить ( вексель)

3) оплатить ( чек)

II Б

1. to do /to be doing/ well, splendidly, etc разг. [ср. тж. I 1]

1) процветать, преуспевать

he is doing well now - а) у него сейчас хорошо идут дела; б) он сейчас хорошо зарабатывает

both sisters have done splendidly - обе сестры прекрасно устроились

vines do well on hillsides - виноградники хорошо растут на склонах гор

the wheat is doing well - пшеница уродилась хорошая

2) поправляться; чувствовать себя хорошо

the patient is doing well now - больной поправляется; больной теперь чувствует себя хорошо

is the baby doing well? - хорошо ли растёт /развивается/ малыш?

3) успешно справляться (с чем-л.); хорошо проявлять себя (в чём-л.)

the speaker did well - оратор произвёл хорошее впечатление

he did very well today - а) сегодня он показал себя с очень хорошей стороны; б) сегодня он справился (с делом) очень хорошо

he did brilliantly at his examination on - блестяще сдал экзамен

2. to do /to be doing/ badly, poorly, etc ≅ дела идут неважно

he did poorly at his examination - он плохо сдал экзамен, он провалил экзамен

how did he do at the exhibition? - как у него дела на выставке?, как были приняты на выставке его работы?

3. to do smb. well /handsomely, etc/ разг. хорошо принимать, угощать, обслуживать кого-л.

he will certainly do you well - он, конечно, очень хорошо примет вас

they do you very well at that hotel - в этой гостинице очень хорошее обслуживание

to do smb. proud - угостить кого-л. на славу

to do oneself well /proud/ - доставить себе удовольствие; не отказывать себе ни в чём, роскошествовать

cigars! your friend does himself well - ещё и сигары! да, ваш друг ни в чём себе не отказывает

4. to do somehow by (книжн. to, unto) smb. обращаться /обходиться/ как-л. с кем-л., относиться как-л. к кому-л.

he complained that he has been hard done by - он жаловался, что с ним плохо обошлись /что с ним плохо поступили/

do as you would be done by - поступай с другими так, как ты хотел бы, чтобы поступали с тобой

5. to be /to have/ done ( with) разг. кончать, заканчивать, завершать

we are done - мы кончили

one more point and I have /am/ done - ещё один пункт, и я кончаю

the day is done - день прошёл

that's all over and done with - с этим всё кончено

have done (with) crying! - перестань(те) плакать!

have done with compliments! - довольно комплиментов!

I have done with politics - я оставил политику, я больше не занимаюсь политикой

will he never have done? - кончит он наконец?

be done!, have done! - хватит!, кончай!

have you done supper? - ты кончил ужинать?

6. to have done ( with) smb. разг. покончить, разделаться с кем-л.; победить кого-л.

he has done with her - он с ней порвал

I haven't done with him yet - я ещё с ним не рассчитался /не расквитался/

that's done you! - попался!

7. to do for smb., smth., часто p. p., разг.

1) губить

to do for a rival - разделаться с соперником /с конкурентом/

another stroke would do for him - ещё один удар - и ему конец, он не перенесёт второго удара

we're done for! - мы погибли!

but for you, I'd have been done for - если бы не ты, мне была бы крышка

2) портить, приводить в негодность

if such a thing is broken it is done for - если такая вещь сломалась, она уже ни на что не годна

I am afraid these shoes are done for - боюсь, что этим ботинкам пришёл конец

8. to do for smb. заботиться о ком-л.; ухаживать за кем-л.; вести чьё-л. хозяйство; быть приходящей прислугой у кого-л.

who does for you? - кто у вас занимается хозяйством?; кто за вами ухаживает?

she does for Mr. Brown - она ведёт хозяйство у г-на Брауна; она приходит убирать к г-ну Брауну

to do for oneself - обходиться без прислуги

9. to do (a text, etc) into another language перевести (текст и т. п.) на другой язык

to do an article into English [into French] - перевести статью на английский [на французский] язык

done in French - составлен на французском языке ( об официальном документе)

10. 1) can /could/ do with smth. не помешало бы, не повредило бы, хотелось бы

I could /can/ do with a cup of tea - я не отказался бы от чашки чая

he could do with a shave - ему не мешало бы побриться

I could do with a good rest - хотелось бы хорошенько отдохнуть

2) cannot /could not/ do with smth. не терпеть, не мириться, не выносить

I cannot do with any noise - я не выношу ни малейшего шума

I can't do with his insolence - я не переношу его наглости

III А

1. в сочетании с рядом существительных обозначает действия, названные существительным:

to do a battle - сражаться

to do a bust - ворваться (куда-л.)

2. употребляется для усиления

1) при глаголе:

I do believe you! - ну конечно, я вам верю!

you do play the piano well! - как хорошо вы играете на рояле!

I do think you ought to go there - я убеждён, что вам следует поехать /пойти/ туда

that's just what people did say - это как раз то /именно то/, что говорили (люди)

he never did come - он так и не пришёл

did we talk! - ох и поговорили же мы!; уж мы поговорили всласть

well do I remember it - уж это-то я помню очень хорошо!

little did he think then that... - тогда ему и в голову не приходило, что...

do help me! - ну помоги же мне!

do be quiet! - ну замолчи же!

do go! - знаешь, уйди!; послушай, уйди!

do come! - очень прошу тебя, приходи!

2) в ( инвертированных) оборотах с тавтологическим подлежащим:

he likes to find fault, does the doctor - уж и любит этот доктор придираться

he needs to be taught manners, he does! - его обязательно надо научить, как себя вести!

3. употребляется во избежание повторения глагола:

why act as you do? - зачем поступать так, как вы поступаете?

who took that? - I did - кто взял это? - Я (взял)

I (don't) like coffee, do you? - я (не) люблю кофе, а вы?

you didn't see him, nor did I - вы его не видели, и я тоже

I don't like being interrupted. - Who does? - не люблю, когда меня прерывают. - А кто любит?

they travel a good deal. - Do they? - они много путешествуют - Неужели /Разве/?

III Б

вспомогательный глагол

1) служит для образования вопросительной и отрицательной форм настоящего и прошедшего времени:

do you speak English? - Yes, I do - вы говорите по-английски? - Да

does he know it? - No, he doesn't - он знает это? - Нет

2) служит для образования отрицательной формы повелительного наклонения:

don't do it! - не делай этого!

do not speak! - не говори!, молчи!

don't be afraid! - не бойся!

don't be silly! - не глупи!

don't! - перестань!

♢

to have to do with smth. - заниматься чем-л.; иметь своим предметом что-л.

philosophy has to do with all aspects of life - философия изучает жизнь во всех её аспектах

to have smth. to do with smb. [smth.] - иметь отношение к кому-л. [к чему-л.]

I'm sure he has something to do with it - я уверен, что без него здесь не обошлось /что он приложил к этому руку/

have you anything to do with it? - вы имеете к этому отношение?

this has little to do with art - это имеет (весьма) отдалённое отношение к искусству

envy has a lot to do with it - зависть имеет к этому прямое отношение

how do you do? - а) здравствуйте, добрый день и т. п. ( формула приветствия при встрече); б) как дела?, как поживаете?; в) приятно /рад, рада/ познакомиться, очень приятно ( формула приветствия в момент представления или знакомства)

done (with you)! - ладно!, по рукам!, договорились!, идёт!

do tell! - неужели?, да ну?!

to do and /or/ die - ≅ победить или умереть

to do smb.'s business /the job/ for smb. - погубить кого-л.

to do a dry - театр. жарг. забыть текст

to do a guy - сл. прогуливать

to do the trick - добиться, достигнуть цели

that'll do the trick - это решит дело

to do dirt to smb., to do the dirty on smb. - сл. сыграть плохую шутку с кем-л.

to do smb. to death - а) убить, прикончить кого-л.; б) заездить, затаскать кого-л.

to do smb. up brown, to do smb. in the eye - сл. нагло обманывать, дурачить кого-л.

done to the wide /to the world/ - конченый, потерпевший полную неудачу; побеждённый

well done! - браво! молодец!, здорово!

well begun is half done - посл. хорошее начало полдела откачало

what is done cannot be undone - посл. сделанного не воротишь

when in Rome do as the Romans do - посл. ≅ в чужой стране жить - чужой обычай любить; в чужой монастырь со своим уставом не ходят
II [dəʋ] муз.
до ( в сольмизации)
II [du:] сокр. от ditto I 1

НБАРС > do
19 turn

1. I
abs

1) we all turned мы все повернулись [кругом]; he turned and went away in a rage он повернулся и в гневе пошел прочь; it is time for us to turn нам пора повернуть назад /пойти обратно/; he did not know which way /where/ то turn a) он не знал, куда повернуться; б) он не знал, к кому обратиться; the river turns and twists речка извивается /петляет/; the tide has turned начинается отлив или прилив; the wind is turning ветер меняется /меняет направление/; the weather has turned погода изменилась; I fear my luck will turn боюсь, мне изменит счастье /мне перестанет везти/

2) the wheels turned колеса вертелись; the ball turns крутится шар; the merry-go-round turned карусель вертелась /вращалась/; this key is hard to turn этот ключ трудно повернуть; the tap won't turn кран не поворачивается

3) my head is turning у меня кружится голова; heights always make his head turn высота всегда вызывает у него головокружение

4) the leaves are beginning to turn листья начинают желтеть; her hair has begun to turn она начала седеть

5) the milk has turned молоко прокисло

6) the edge of the knife had turned лезвие ножа затупилось
2. II
1) turn in some manner turn abruptly (reluctantly, instinctively, wearily, insolently, etc.) резко и т.д. повернуть (ся) или свернуть; somewhere turn this way (that way, left, around, etc.) повернуть(ся) в эту сторону и т.д.; the main road turns sharp right шоссе круто уходит направо; turn homewards (west, etc.) направляться домой и т.д.; let's turn back давайте вернемся [назад]; she turned aside and began to sob она отвернулась и начала всхлипывать; turn round and let me see your face повернись и дай мне посмотреть тебе в лице; he turned round and round он все время поворачивался /крутился/; turn at tome time it is time to turn now теперь нам пора возвращаться /поворачивать назад/

2) turn in some manner the boat (the car, the cart, etc.) turned over лодка и т.д. перевернулась; the aircraft struck the ground and turned over and over самолет врезался в землю и несколько раз перевернулся; turn head over heels перекувырнуться; the boat turned upside down лодка перевернулась /опрокинулась вверх дном/; my umbrella (my pocket, etc.) turned inside out у меня вывернулся зонтик и т.д.; the whole world turned topsy-turvy весь мир перевернулся, все в мире перевернулось

3) turn in some manner the key (the handle, the tap, etc.) turns easily ключ и т.д. легко поворачивается

4) turn in some manner the dancer turned quickly (awkwardly, gracefully. etc.) танцовщица быстро и т.д. кружилась

5) turn in some manner the metal (the wood, this material, etc.) turns well (easily, quickly, etc.) этот металл и т.д. хорошо и т.д. поддается обточке
3. III
1) turn smb., smth. turn one's horse (one's car, the carriage, etc.) повернуть лошадь и т.д. обратно /назад/; she turned her steps она повернула назад; turn one's head обернуться, повернуть голову; turn the course of a river (the tide of events, etc.) изменить течение реки и т.д.; turn the conversation изменить тему разговора, повернуть беседу в другое русло; turn the corner а) поворачивать за угол; the саг turned the corner машина завернула за угол; б) выходить из затруднительного положения; once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him если он что-нибудь решил, ничто не заставит его изменить своего решения

2) turn smth. turn a page of a book (pancakes, an omelette, etc.) переворачивать страницу книги и т.д.; turn hay ворошить сено; turn soil пахать; turn a bed перетряхивать постель; turn a sheet отогнуть простыню; turn a garment (a dress, a suit, a coat, a cape, a collar, etc.) перелицовывать одежду и т.д.; turn a complete circle (a half-circle, 16 points, etc.) делать полный оборот и т.д.; turn a somersault делать сальто, кувыркаться || turn one's ankle вывихнуть /подвернуть/ ногу; turn smb.'s brain сводить кого-л. с ума; grief (overwork, etc.) has turned his brain от горя и т.д. он сошел с ума

3) turn smth. turn a wheel вращать колесо; turn a handle крутить ручку; turn a key (the cap of a jar, the tap, the doorknob, etc.) поворачивать ключ и т.д.

4) || turn smb.'s head вскружить кому-л. голову; success had not turned his head от успеха голова у него не закружилась; turn smb.'s stomach вызывать у кого-л. тошноту; the mere sight of food turns his stomach его воротит /мутит, тошнит/ от одного вида пищи; I'm afraid the rolling of the ship will turn my stomach боюсь, что качка на корабле вызовет у меня тошноту

5) turn smb. turn an excellent husband (a soldier, a schoolmaster, a reporter, a poet, a Christian, etc.) стать [со временем] прекрасным мужем и т.д.; turn traitor (informer, etc.) стать предателем и т.д.

6) || turn some colour стать какого-л. цвета, принять какую-л. окраску; turn all the colours of the rainbow окраситься во все цвета радуги; he turned colour он покраснел или побледнел

7) turn smth. turn milk (cream) сквашивать молоко (сливки); heat has turned the milk от жары молоко скисло

8) turn some age he has turned 40 ему стукнуло сорок

9) turn smth. turn a blow отводить удар; the metal is thick enough to turn a bullet металл достаточно прочен, чтобы пуля от него отскочила /его не пробила/

10) turn smth. turn candlesticks (wooden vessels, brass, lead pipes, columns, etc.) вытачивать /обтачивать/ подсвечники и т.д.

11) turn smth. turn an epigram (a couplet, a witty reply, etc.) сочинить эпиграмму и т.д.; turn a pretty compliment сделать тонкий комплимент; he has a knack for turning a phrase он очень ловко жонглирует словами; I don't know how he managed to turn the trick я не знаю, как ему удалось провернуть это дельце

12) turn smth. turn the edge of a knife (the edge of an axe, etc.) затупить лезвие ножа и т.д.
4. IV
1) turn smth., smb. somewhere turn one's саг (the horse, the carriage, one's steps, etc.) back (homewards, northwards, etc.) повернуть машину и т.д. назад и т.д.; turn your eyes /your look/ this way посмотри сюда; turn smth. in some manner turn your chair so that the light is on your left поверните стул так, чтобы свет падал слева; turn the corner at full speed поворачивать за угол на полном ходу

2) turn smth., smb. in some manner turn the pages of a book (of a magazine, etc.) thoughtlessly (absent-mindedly, idly, quickly, etc.) бездумно и т.д. переворачивать страницы книги /перелистывать книгу/ и т.Л; turn some old letters nostalgically с грустью перебирать старью письма; turn a patient (a body, etc,) easily легко перевернуть больного и т.д.; the doctor turned him over and looked at his back врач перевернул его и осмотрел его спину; turn the boy around, I want to sound him поверий мальчика, я его выслушаю; turn the handle three times (the tap one notch, etc.) повернуть ручку три раза и т.д.; turn one's pockets (a coat, one's glove, etc.) inside out выворачивать карманы и т.д. [наизнанку]; turn the boat (the pail, etc.) upside down опрокидывать лодку и т.д. вверх дном; don't turn this box upside down этот ящик нельзя кантовать; turn a room upside down перевернуть все в комнате вверх дном || turn one's ankle unexpectedly (suddenly, etc.) неожиданно и т.д. подвернуть ногу; I turned my ankle painfully я подвернул ногу и мне очень больно

3) turn smth. in some manner you are turning my words around ты передергиваешь мои слова

4) turn some age at some time she has not yet turned 40 ей еще нет сорока; his son just turned 4 его сыну как раз исполнилось четыре года; it has just turned two сейчас ровно два часа

5) turn smth. somewhere turn aside a blow отвести удар

6) turn smth. at some time I could turn a Latin verse in my day в свое время я писал стихи на латыни
5. VI
turn smth., smb. into some [other] state

1) turn the light low уменьшить свет; the lamp low подвернуть лампу; fear turned him cowardly страх сделал его трусом; what turned the milk bad /sour/? от чего скисло молоко; his behaviour turns me sick от его поведения меня всего переворачивает

2) turn a bird (prisoners, the animals, an arrow, etc.) loose выпустить птичку и т.д. на свободу; why don't you turn them free? почему ты не отпустишь их?

3) turn the leaves red (yellow, etc.) окрашивать листья багрянцем и т.д.; the very thought turned me pale одна мысль об этом заставила меня побледнеть, я побледнел при одной мысли об этом; illness (worry, etc.) turned his hair white /grey/ он поседел от болезни и т.д.; the success of others turns him green with envy он зеленеет от зависти, когда слышит об успехах других
6. XI
1) be turned out of some place be turned out of the country (out of the house, etc.) быть высланным /водворенным/ из страны и т.д.; he was turned out of the hall for making too much noise его вывели /выгнали/ из зала за то, что он очень шумел; be turned from smth. he was turned from the door его прогнали от дверей

2) be turned to for smth. this book may be turned to for accurate information (for answers, for clues, etc,) в этой книге можно найти точные сведения и т.д.

3) be turned the dress (the suit, etc.) must be turned платье и т.д. надо перелицевать

4) be turned by smth. be turned by steam приводиться в движение паром; be turned by gas вращаться при помощи газа; the mill wheel is being turned by water-power (by electricity, etc.) мельничное колесо приводится в движение /вращается/ силой воды и т.д.

5) be turned (in)to smth. the drawing-room (the nursery, etc.) was turned into a study гостиная и т.д. была превращена в кабинет, из гостиной и т.д. сделали кабинет; his love was turned to hatred его любовь перешла в ненависть; it was formerly thought that common metals could be turned into gold раньше думали, что обычные металлы можно превратить в золото
7. XII
have smth. turned have one's coat (one's dress, etc.) turned отдать пальто и т.д. в перелицовку
8. XIII
turn to do smth. turn to look behind (to say smth., to pass the book to me, etc.) повернуться, чтобы посмотреть назад и т.д.
9. XV
turn into some state turn pale побледнеть: the leaves are beginning to turn yellow листья начинают желтеть; turn blue with cold посинеть от холода; turn green with envy позеленеть от зависти; her hair was said to have turned grey in one night говорили, что она поседела за одну ночь; this ink turns black on drying эти чернила становятся черными, когда высыхают; turn cold /colder/ холодать; the weather turned rainy (bad, stormy, etc.) погода стала дождливой и т.д.; whenever I come he turns sulky всегда, когда я прихожу, он начинает дуться; don't leave the milk on the table, it'll turn sour не оставляй молоко на столе, оно скиснет
10. XVI
1) turn to (off, towards, into, etc.) smth., smb. turn to the window (to the left, to the right, towards me, towards the sea, for home, etc.) повернуться к окну и т.Л; turn off the highway сворачивать с шоссе; the road turns to the north here здесь дорога уходит на север; the boat turned to windward лодка развернулась по ветру; he turned towards home он направился домой; turn into a wide road (into an alley, into the next street, etc.) свернуть на широкое шоссе и т.д.; they turned from the road into the woods они повернули с дороги в лес; turn at (in, on, etc.) smth. turn at the corner завернуть за угол, поворачивать на углу; turn in bed (in one's sleep, etc.) вертеться в постели и т.д.; the wheels won't turn in this mud в такой грязи колеса будут буксовать и не будут вращаться/; it's enough to make him turn in his grave он от этого в гробу перевернется; turn on one side while sleeping повернуться на бок во сне

2) turn into smth. turn into a house (into the saloon at the corner, etc.) завернуть /заглянуть/ в дом и т.д.; turn into a town заехать в город

3) turn to smth., smb. turn to the last page заглянуть на последнюю страницу; you'll find those figures if you turn to page 50 вы найдете эти цифры на странице/, если откроете страницу/ пятьдесят; my thoughts often turn to this subject мои мысли часто возвращаются к этой теме /к этому вопросу/; I shall now turn to another matter теперь я перейду к другому вопросу; I have no one to turn to мне не к кому обратиться; he is not the man you could turn to in these questions он не тот человек, к которому можно было бы обратиться с просьбой по таким вопросам; turn to smth., smb. for smth. turn to the dictionary for a word (to literature for reference, to a document for guidance, to his letter for consolation, etc.) обращаться к словари в поисках слова и т.Л; turn to his friend for help (to his mother for comfort, to his teacher for advice and guidance, to the police for protection, etc.) искать помощи у друга и т.д.; turn to the secretary for information (to his colleagues for support, etc.) обратиться к секретарю за справкой и т.д.; he turned to us for a loan он попросил нас дать ему взаймы денег

4) turn to smth. turn to music (to the study of law, to medical practice, to journalism, to painting, to book-collecting, etc.) заняться музыкой и т.д.; turn to one's work приниматься /браться/ за работу; he is giving up the stage and turning to film work он бросает сцену и переходит на работу в кино; turn to drink начать пить; turn to crime заняться преступной деятельностью; the starling only turns to worms when there are no berries скворцы питаются червями только тогда, когда нет ягод

5) turn on (round, etc.) smth. turn on an axle (on its axis, round the sun, etc.) вращаться на оси и т.д.; the door turns on its hinges дверь поворачивается на петлях; he turned on his heel and walked out of the room он круто повернулся и вышел из комнаты

6) turn with smth. his head turns with giddiness у него кружится голова; his head has turned with success успех вскружил ему голову; the weathercock turns with the wind флюгер крутится по ветру; turn at smth. his stomach turns at the sight of blood (at the mere sight of food, etc.) у него поднимается тошнота при виде крови и т.д.

7) turn (in)to smb., smth. turn into a butterfly (into a very pleasant fellow, into vinegar, into ice, etc.) превратиться в бабочку /стать бабочкой/ и т.д.; fog sometimes turns to snow (to rain) туман иногда переходит в снег (в дождь); the water has turned to ice вода превратилась в лед; the snow had turned (in)to slush снег превратился в слякоть; can a wolf turn into a lamb? разве может волк обернуться /стать/ овечкой?; my admiration soon turned to scorn мое восхищение скоро сменилось презрением; turn from smth. (in)to smth. the wind turned from west into south-west Южный ветер сменился юго-западным; the sphere has turned from blue to red шар из голубого стал красным; turn for smth. turn for the better (for the worse) (из)меняться к лучшему (к худшему)

8) turn (up)on smth. everything (the whole argument, the outcome, the decision, etc.) turns on his answer (on that fact, on this point, etc.) все и т.д. зависит от его ответа и т.д.; the success of the trip turns on the weather успех поездки будет зависеть от погоды; everything turned upon the result of the battle все определялось исходом боя; the conversation turned (up)on sport (upon dress, upon hunting, on a variety of subjects, etc.).разговор вертелся вокруг /касался/ спорта и т.д.; the debate did not turn upon any practical propositions обсуждение не касалось никаких практических вопросов

9) turn on (against) smb. the dog (the lion, the big.cat, etc.) turned on its trainer (on its owner, on its keeper, on its pursuers, etc.) собака и т.д. набросилась на своего дрессировщика и т.Л; even the most friendly dog may turn on you if you tease or annoy it даже самая добродушная собака может наброситься на человека, если ее раздразнить; why have you turned on me? что ты на меня взъелся?; what a fine excuse for turn logon me прекрасный повод, чтобы наброситься на меня; he turned angrily against his relatives (against his former friends, against his opponents, etc.) он яростно ополчился на своих родственников и т.А; the newspapers turned against the Parliament газеты начали кампанию против парламента; his words (his own criticism, etc.) turned against him его слова и т.д. обернулись против него самого

10) turn from smb. he turned from his friends oil порвал со своими друзьями; он отвернулся от своих друзей; he turned from the Democrats and joined the Republicans он порвал с демократической партией в примкнул к республиканцам
11. XXI1
1) turn smth., smb. to (towards, into, on, etc.) smth., smb. turn the саг to the bridge повернуть машину к месту, въехать на мост; turn one's car to the left (one's camera to the right, etc.) повернуть машину налево и т.д.; turn one's саг towards the centre of the town направиться [на машине] к центру города; turn one's horse to the hills погнать лошадь в горы; turn cows to pasture выгнать коров на пастбище; turn one's chair to the fire повернуть свое кресло к камину; plants turn blooms to the light растения поворачивают головки к свету; turn one's back to one's guests (to the audience, to the wall, etc.) повернуться /стать/ спиной к гостям и т.д.; turn the light into the dark room направить луч света в темную комнату; turn a telescope on a star (the searchlight on smb., etc.) направлять телескоп на звезду и т.д.; turn the talk into other channels перевести разговор на другую тему; turn one's eyes on the stage обратить или перевести взгляд на сцену; turn smth. with smth. he turned the blow with his arm он отвел удар рукой id turn a deaf ear to smb.'s request./to smb./ отказаться выслушать чью-л. просьбу, остаться глухим к чьей-л. просьбе

2) turn smb. out of (from, etc.) smth. turn smb. out of his room (out of the house, out of a club, etc.) выгнать кого-л. из комнаты и т.д.; turn a beggar from one's door прогнать нищего от своих дверей

3) turn smth. to smth., smb. turn one's thoughts (one's attention, one's mind) to one's work (to practical matters, to something more important, etc.) сосредоточить свои мысли и т.д. на работе и т.А; at last they turned their attention to her наконец они занялись ею; turn one's efforts to something more important направлять свои усилия на что-либо более важное

4) turn smth. to smth. turn one's hand to useful work заняться полезным делом; he can turn his hand to almost anything он умеет делать почти все; he knows how to turn things to advantage /to account/ он знает, как из всего извлечь пользу; he turns even his errors to account даже из своих ошибок он извлекает пользу

5) turn smth. on (in) smth. turn a wagon on its side опрокинуть телегу на бок; turn a chop in a pan перевернуть котлету на сковородке || turn one's ankle on the edge of the sidewalk вывихнуть ногу, споткнувшись о край тротуара

6) turn smth. in smth. turn one's hat in one's hands (the toy in one's fingers, etc.) вертеть шляпу в руках и т.д.; turn the key in the lock поворачивать ключ в замке и т.д. id turn smb. round one's little finger вертеть кем-л. [как хочешь], помыкать кем-л.

7) turn smth. (in)to smth. turn water into ice (defeat into victory, love to hatred, tears into laughter, etc.) превращать воду в лед и т.д.; turn a theatre into a cinema (a garden into a tennis-court, etc.) переделать /перестроить/ театр в кинозал и т.д.; turn one's land into money (one's bonds into cash, their stock into cash, etc.) обратить землю в деньги и т.д.; turn coins into paper money поменять звонкую монету на бумажные деньги; turn this piece of prose into verse переложить этот прозаический отрывок на стихи; turn this passage into Greek (a German letter into French, Latin into English, etc.) перевести этот отрывок на греческий язык и т.д.; turn smb. (in)to smb. turn her into a cinema star (the boy into a friend, our soldiers into a police force, etc.) сделать из нее кинозвезду и т.д.; turn a pessimist into an optimist превращать пессимиста в оптимиста; the fairy turned the prince into a frog фея превратила принца в лягушку id turn swords into ploughshares перековать мечи на орала

8) turn smb., smth., against smb. turn the children against their father (everyone against the boy, his family against him, etc.) восстанавливать детей против отца и т.д.; turn friends against friends восстановить друзей друг против друга; it turns their argument against them это направляет их доводы против них самих

9) turn smb., smth. from smth. turn smb. from his duty отвлекать кого-л. от исполнения своих обязанностей; nothing will ever turn him from his purpose ничто не заставит его изменять своему решению или отказаться от своей цели; turn a vessel from her course заставить судно отклониться от курса; turn the conversation from an unpleasant subject увести разговор от неприятной темы

10) turn smth. out of /from/ smth. turn candlesticks out of /from/ brass вытачивать медные подсвечники
12. XXII
turn smb. by doing smth. the police turned the advancing crowd by firing over their heads полиция заставила наступающую толпу повернуть назад, начав стрельбу в воздух
13. XXV
turn when... (as if..., etc.) she turned when she saw us увидев нас, она отвернулась или свернула; he turned as if to go он повернулся, делая вид, что собирается уходить
14. XXVI
turn smth. when... she turns his shirt-collars when they get frayed она перевертывает воротнички его сорочек, когда они вытираются

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > turn
20 come

come [kʌm]

venir ⇒ 1 (a)-(d) se produire ⇒ 1 (e) exister ⇒ 1 (h) devenir ⇒ 1 (i) en venir à ⇒ 1 (j)

(pt came [keɪm], pp come [kʌm])

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move in direction of speaker) venir;

∎ she won't come when she's called elle ne vient pas quand on l'appelle;

∎ here come the children voici les enfants qui arrivent;

∎ here he comes! le voilà qui arrive!;

∎ it's stuck - ah, no, it's coming! c'est coincé - ah, non, ça vient!;

∎ coming! j'arrive!;

∎ come here! venez ici!; (to dog) au pied!;

∎ come to the office tomorrow passez ou venez au bureau demain;

∎ he came to me for advice il est venu me demander conseil;

∎ you've come to the wrong person vous vous adressez à la mauvaise personne;

∎ you've come to the wrong place vous vous êtes trompé de chemin, vous faites fausse route;

∎ if you're looking for sun, you've come to the wrong place si c'est le soleil que vous cherchez, il ne fallait pas venir ici;

∎ come with me (accompany) venez avec moi, accompagnez-moi; (follow) suivez-moi;

∎ please come this way par ici ou suivez-moi s'il vous plaît;

∎ I come this way every week je passe par ici toutes les semaines;

∎ American come and look, come look venez voir;

∎ familiar come and get it! à la soupe!;

∎ he came whistling up the stairs il a monté l'escalier en sifflant;

∎ a car came hurtling round the corner une voiture a pris le virage à toute vitesse;

∎ to come and go (gen) aller et venir; figurative (pains, cramps etc) être intermittent;

∎ people are constantly coming and going il y a un va-et-vient continuel;

∎ fashions come and go la mode change tout le temps;

∎ after many years had come and gone après bien des années;

∎ familiar I don't know whether I'm coming or going je ne sais pas où j'en suis;

∎ you have come a long way vous êtes venu de loin; figurative (made progress) vous avez fait du chemin;

∎ the computer industry has come a very long way since then l'informatique a fait énormément de progrès depuis ce temps-là;

∎ also figurative to come running arriver en courant;

∎ we could see him coming a mile off on l'a vu venir avec ses gros sabots;

∎ figurative you could see it coming on l'a vu venir de loin, c'était prévisible;

∎ proverb everything comes to him who waits tout vient à point à qui sait attendre

(b) (as guest, visitor) venir;

∎ can you come to my party on Saturday night? est-ce que tu peux venir à ma soirée samedi?;

∎ I'm sorry, I can't come (je suis) désolé, je ne peux pas venir;

∎ would you like to come for lunch/dinner? voulez-vous venir déjeuner/dîner?;

∎ I can only come for an hour or so je ne pourrai venir que pour une heure environ;

∎ come for a ride in the car viens faire un tour en voiture;

∎ she's come for her money elle est venue prendre son argent;

∎ I've got people coming (short stay) j'ai des invités; (long stay) il y a des gens qui viennent;

∎ Angela came and we had a chat Angela est venue et on a bavardé;

∎ they came for a week and stayed a month ils sont venus pour une semaine et ils sont restés un mois;

∎ he couldn't have come at a worse time il n'aurait pas pu tomber plus mal

(c) (arrive) venir, arriver;

∎ to come in time/late arriver à temps/en retard;

∎ I've just come from the post office j'arrive de la poste à l'instant;

∎ we came to a small town nous sommes arrivés dans une petite ville;

∎ the time has come to tell the truth le moment est venu de dire la vérité;

∎ to come to the end of sth arriver à la fin de qch;

∎ I was coming to the end of my stay mon séjour touchait à sa fin;

∎ there will come a point when… il viendra un moment où…;

∎ when you come to the last coat of paint… quand tu en seras à la dernière couche de peinture…;

∎ (reach) her hair comes (down) to her waist ses cheveux lui arrivent à la taille;

∎ the mud came (up) to our knees la boue nous arrivait ou venait (jusqu') aux genoux

(d) (occupy specific place, position) venir, se trouver;

∎ the address comes above the date l'adresse se met au-dessus de la date;

∎ my birthday comes before yours mon anniversaire vient avant ou précède le tien;

∎ a colonel comes before a lieutenant un colonel a la préséance sur un lieutenant;

∎ Friday comes after Thursday vendredi vient après ou suit jeudi;

∎ that speech comes in Act 3/on page 10 on trouve ce discours dans l'acte 3/à la page 10;

∎ the fireworks come next le feu d'artifice est après;

∎ what comes after the performance? qu'est-ce qu'il y a après la représentation?

(e) (occur, happen) arriver, se produire;

∎ when my turn comes, when it comes to my turn quand ce sera (à) mon tour, quand mon tour viendra;

∎ such an opportunity only comes once in your life une telle occasion ne se présente qu'une fois dans la vie;

∎ he has a birthday coming son anniversaire approche;

∎ there's a storm coming un orage se prépare;

∎ success was a long time coming la réussite s'est fait attendre;

∎ take life as it comes prenez la vie comme elle vient;

∎ Christmas comes but once a year il n'y a qu'un Noël par an;

∎ Bible it came to pass that… il advint que…;

∎ come what may advienne que pourra, quoi qu'il arrive ou advienne

(f) (occur to the mind)

∎ the idea just came to me one day l'idée m'est soudain venue un jour;

∎ suddenly it came to me (I remembered) tout d'un coup, je m'en suis souvenu; (I had an idea) tout d'un coup, j'ai eu une idée;

∎ I said the first thing that came into my head or that came to mind j'ai dit la première chose qui m'est venue à l'esprit;

∎ the answer came to her elle a trouvé la réponse

(g) (be experienced in a specified way)

∎ writing comes naturally to her écrire lui est facile, elle est douée pour l'écriture;

∎ a house doesn't come cheap une maison coûte ou revient cher;

∎ the news came as a shock to her la nouvelle lui a fait un choc;

∎ her visit came as a surprise sa visite nous a beaucoup surpris;

∎ it comes as no surprise to learn he's gone (le fait) qu'il soit parti n'a rien de surprenant;

∎ he's as silly as they come il est sot comme pas un;

∎ they don't come any tougher than Big Al on ne fait pas plus fort que Big Al;

∎ it'll all come right in the end tout cela va finir par s'arranger;

∎ the harder they come the harder they fall plus dure sera la chute

(h) (be available) exister;

∎ this table comes in two sizes cette table existe ou se fait en deux dimensions;

∎ the dictionary comes with a magnifying glass le dictionnaire est livré avec une loupe

(i) (become) devenir;

∎ it was a dream come true c'était un rêve devenu réalité;

∎ to come unhooked se décrocher;

∎ to come unravelled se défaire;

∎ the buttons on my coat keep coming undone mon manteau se déboutonne toujours

(j) (+ infinitive) (indicating gradual action) en venir à, finir par; (indicating chance) arriver;

∎ she came to trust him elle en est venue à ou elle a fini par lui faire confiance;

∎ we have come to expect this kind of thing nous nous attendons à ce genre de chose maintenant;

∎ how did you come to lose your umbrella? comment as-tu fait pour perdre ton parapluie?;

∎ how did the door come to be open? comment se fait-il que la porte soit ouverte?;

∎ (now that I) come to think of it maintenant que j'y songe, réflexion faite;

∎ it's not much money when you come to think of it ce n'est pas beaucoup d'argent quand vous y réfléchissez

(k) (be owing, payable)

∎ I still have £5 coming (to me) on me doit encore 5 livres;

∎ there'll be money coming from her uncle's will elle va toucher l'argent du testament de son oncle;

∎ he got all the credit coming to him il a eu tous les honneurs qu'il méritait;

∎ familiar you'll get what's coming to you tu l'auras cherché ou voulu;

∎ familiar he had it coming (to him) il ne l'a pas volé

(l) (appear)

∎ a smile came to her lips un sourire parut sur ses lèvres ou lui vint aux lèvres

(m) very familiar (have orgasm) jouir

(n) (idioms)

∎ how come? comment ça?;

∎ familiar come again? quoi?;

∎ American how's it coming? comment ça va?;

∎ come to that à propos, au fait;

∎ I haven't seen her in weeks, or her husband, come to that ça fait des semaines que je ne l'ai pas vue, son mari non plus d'ailleurs;

∎ if it comes to that, I'd rather stay home à ce moment-là ou à ce compte-là, je préfère rester à la maison;

∎ don't come the fine lady with me! ne fais pas la grande dame ou ne joue pas à la grande dame avec moi!;

∎ don't come the innocent! ne fais pas l'innocent!;

∎ British familiar you're coming it a bit strong! tu y vas un peu fort!;

∎ British familiar don't come it with me! (try to impress) n'essaie pas de m'en mettre plein la vue!; (lord it over) pas la peine d'être si hautain avec moi!;

∎ the days to come les prochains jours, les jours qui viennent;

∎ the battle to come la bataille qui va avoir lieu;

∎ Religion the life to come l'autre vie;

∎ in times to come à l'avenir;

∎ for some time to come pendant quelque temps;

∎ that will not be for some time to come ce ne sera pas avant quelque temps

2 preposition

∎ (by) come tomorrow/Tuesday you'll feel better vous vous sentirez mieux demain/mardi;

∎ I'll have been here two years come April ça fera deux ans en avril que je suis là;

∎ come the revolution you'll all be out of a job avec la révolution, vous vous retrouverez tous au chômage

3 exclamation

∎ come, come!, come now! allons!, voyons!

4 noun

vulgar (semen) foutre m

➲ come about intransitive verb

(a) (occur) arriver, se produire;

∎ it came about that… il arriva ou il advint que…;

∎ how could such a mistake come about? comment une telle erreur a-t-elle pu se produire?;

∎ the discovery of penicillin came about quite by accident la pénicilline a été découverte tout à fait par hasard

(b) Nautical (wind) tourner, changer de direction; (ship) virer de bord

➲ come across

1 intransitive verb

(a) (walk, travel across → field, street) traverser;

∎ as we stood talking she came across to join us pendant que nous discutions, elle est venue se joindre à nous

(b) (create specified impression)

∎ to come across well/badly (at interview) faire une bonne/mauvaise impression, bien/mal passer; (on TV) bien/mal passer;

∎ he never comes across as well on film as in the theatre il passe mieux au théâtre qu'à l'écran;

∎ he came across as a total idiot il donnait l'impression d'être complètement idiot

(c) (be communicated effectively)

∎ the author's message comes across well le message de l'auteur passe bien;

∎ her disdain for his work came across le mépris qu'elle avait pour son travail transparaissait

(d) familiar (do as promised) s'exécuter^□, tenir parole^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(person) rencontrer par hasard, tomber sur; (thing) trouver par hasard, tomber sur;

∎ we came across an interesting problem on a été confrontés à ou on est tombés sur un problème intéressant;

∎ she reads everything she comes across elle lit tout ce qui lui tombe sous la main

➲ come across with inseparable transitive verb

familiar (give → information) donner^□, fournir^□ ; (→ help) offrir^□ ; (→ money) raquer, se fendre de;

∎ he came across with the money he owed me il m'a filé le fric qu'il me devait;

∎ the crook came across with the names of his accomplices l'escroc a vendu ses complices

➲ come after inseparable transitive verb

(pursue) poursuivre;

∎ he came after me with a stick il m'a poursuivi avec un bâton

➲ come along intransitive verb

(a) (encouraging, urging)

∎ come along, drink your medicine! allez, prends ou bois ton médicament!;

∎ come along, we're late! dépêche-toi, nous sommes en retard!

(b) (accompany) venir, accompagner;

∎ she asked me to come along (with them) elle m'a invité à aller avec eux ou à les accompagner

(c) (occur, happen) arriver, se présenter;

∎ an opportunity like this doesn't come along often une telle occasion ne se présente pas souvent;

∎ don't accept the first job that comes along ne prenez pas le premier travail qui se présente;

∎ he married the first woman that came along il a épousé la première venue

(d) (progress) avancer, faire des progrès; (grow) pousser;

∎ the patient is coming along well le patient se remet bien;

∎ the work isn't coming along as expected le travail n'avance pas comme prévu;

∎ how's your computer class coming along? comment va ton cours d'informatique?

➲ come apart intransitive verb

(object → come to pieces) se démonter; (→ break) se casser; (project, policy) échouer;

∎ to come apart at the seams (garment) se défaire aux coutures;

∎ the book came apart in my hands le livre est tombé en morceaux quand je l'ai pris;

∎ figurative under pressure he came apart sous la pression il a craqué

➲ come around = come round

➲ come at inseparable transitive verb

(attack) attaquer, se jeter sur;

∎ he came at me with a knife il s'est jeté sur moi avec un couteau;

∎ figurative questions came at me from all sides j'ai été assailli de questions

➲ come away intransitive verb

(a) (leave) partir, s'en aller;

∎ come away from that door! écartez-vous de cette porte!;

∎ I came away with the distinct impression that all was not well je suis reparti avec la forte impression que quelque chose n'allait pas;

∎ he asked her to come away with him (elope) il lui a demandé de s'enfuir avec lui; British (go on holiday) il lui a demandé de partir avec lui

(b) (separate) partir, se détacher;

∎ the page came away in my hands la page m'est restée dans les mains

➲ come back intransitive verb

(a) (return) revenir;

∎ he came back with me il est revenu avec moi;

∎ to come back home rentrer (à la maison);

∎ figurative the colour came back to her cheeks elle reprit des couleurs;

∎ we'll come back to that question later nous reviendrons à cette question plus tard;

∎ to come back to what we were saying pour en revenir à ce que nous disions

(b) (to memory)

∎ it's all coming back to me tout cela me revient (à l'esprit ou à la mémoire);

∎ her name will come back to me later son nom me reviendra plus tard

(c) (reply) répondre; American (retort) rétorquer, répliquer;

∎ they came back with an argument in favour of the project ils ont répondu par un argument en faveur du projet

(d) (recover) remonter;

∎ he came back strongly in the second set il a bien remonté au deuxième set;

∎ they came back from 3-0 down ils ont remonté de 3 à 0

(e) (become fashionable again) revenir à la mode; (make comeback) faire un come-back

➲ come before inseparable transitive verb

Law (of person) comparaître devant; (of case) être entendu par

➲ come between inseparable transitive verb

brouiller, éloigner;

∎ he came between her and her friend il l'a brouillée avec son amie, il l'a éloignée de son amie;

∎ we mustn't let a small disagreement come between us nous n'allons pas nous disputer à cause d'un petit malentendu

➲ come by

1 intransitive verb

(stop by) passer, venir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(acquire → work, money) obtenir, se procurer; (→ idea) se faire;

∎ jobs are hard to come by il est difficile de trouver du travail;

∎ how did you come by this camera/those bruises? comment as-tu fait pour avoir cet appareil-photo/ces bleus?;

∎ how did she come by all that money? comment s'est-elle procuré tout cet argent?;

∎ how on earth did he come by that idea? où est-il allé chercher cette idée?

➲ come down

1 inseparable transitive verb

(descend → ladder, stairs) descendre; (→ mountain) descendre, faire la descente de

2 intransitive verb

(a) (descend → from ladder, stairs) descendre; (→ from mountain etc) descendre, faire la descente; (plane → crash) s'écraser; (→ land) atterrir;

∎ to come down to breakfast descendre déjeuner ou prendre le petit déjeuner;

∎ come down from that tree! descends de cet arbre!;

∎ they came down to Paris ils sont descendus à Paris;

∎ hem-lines are coming down this year les jupes rallongent cette année;

∎ he's come down in the world il a déchu;

∎ you'd better come down to earth tu ferais bien de revenir sur terre ou de descendre des nues

(b) (fall) tomber;

∎ rain was coming down in sheets il pleuvait des cordes;

∎ the ceiling came down le plafond s'est effondré

(c) (reach) descendre;

∎ the dress comes down to my ankles la robe descend jusqu'à mes chevilles;

∎ her hair came down to her waist les cheveux lui tombaient ou descendaient jusqu'à la taille

(d) (decrease) baisser;

∎ he's ready to come down 10 percent on the price il est prêt à rabattre ou baisser le prix de 10 pour cent

(e) (be passed down) être transmis (de père en fils);

∎ this custom comes down from the Romans cette coutume nous vient des Romains;

∎ the necklace came down to her from her great-aunt elle tient ce collier de sa grand-tante

(f) (reach a decision) se prononcer;

∎ the majority came down in favour of/against abortion la majorité s'est prononcée en faveur de/contre l'avortement;

∎ to come down on sb's side décider en faveur de qn

(g) (be removed) être défait ou décroché;

∎ that wallpaper will have to come down il va falloir enlever ce papier peint;

∎ the Christmas decorations are coming down today aujourd'hui, on enlève les décorations de Noël;

∎ the tree will have to come down (be felled) il faut abattre cet arbre;

∎ these houses are coming down soon on va bientôt démolir ces maisons

(h) British University obtenir son diplôme

(i) familiar drugs slang redescendre

➲ come down on inseparable transitive verb

(a) (rebuke) s'en prendre à;

∎ the boss came down hard on him le patron lui a passé un de ces savons;

∎ one mistake and he'll come down on you like a ton of bricks si tu fais la moindre erreur, il te tombera sur le dos

(b) familiar (pressurize)

∎ they came down on me to sell the land ils ont essayé de me faire vendre le terrain^□

➲ come down to inseparable transitive verb

(amount) se réduire à, se résumer à;

∎ it all comes down to what you want to do tout cela dépend de ce que vous souhaitez faire;

∎ it all comes down to the same thing tout cela revient au même;

∎ that's what his argument comes down to voici à quoi se réduit son raisonnement

➲ come down with inseparable transitive verb

(become ill) attraper;

∎ he came down with a cold il s'est enrhumé, il a attrapé un rhume

➲ come forward intransitive verb

(present oneself) se présenter;

∎ more women are coming forward as candidates davantage de femmes présentent leur candidature;

∎ the police have appealed for witnesses to come forward la police a demandé aux témoins de se faire connaître

➲ come forward with inseparable transitive verb

(offer)

∎ the townspeople came forward with supplies les habitants de la ville ont offert des provisions;

∎ he came forward with a new proposal il a fait une nouvelle proposition;

∎ Law to come forward with evidence présenter des preuves

➲ come from inseparable transitive verb

venir;

∎ she comes from China elle vient ou elle est originaire de Chine;

∎ to come from a good family être issu ou venir d'une bonne famille;

∎ this word comes from Latin ce mot vient du latin;

∎ this wine comes from the south of France ce vin vient du sud de la France;

∎ this passage comes from one of his novels ce passage est extrait ou provient d'un de ses romans;

∎ that's surprising coming from him c'est étonnant de sa part;

∎ a sob came from his throat un sanglot s'est échappé de sa gorge;

∎ familiar I'm not sure where he's coming from je ne sais pas très bien ce qui le motive^□

➲ come in intransitive verb

(a) (enter) entrer; (come inside) rentrer;

∎ come in! entrez!;

∎ they came in through the window ils sont entrés par la fenêtre;

∎ come in now, children, it's getting dark rentrez maintenant, les enfants, il commence à faire nuit;

∎ British familiar Mrs Brown comes in twice a week (to clean) Madame Brown vient (faire le ménage) deux fois par semaine

(b) (plane, train) arriver

(c) (in competition) arriver;

∎ she came in second elle est arrivée deuxième

(d) (be received → money, contributions) rentrer;

∎ there isn't enough money coming in to cover expenditure l'argent qui rentre ne suffit pas à couvrir les dépenses;

∎ how much do you have coming in every week? combien touchez-vous ou encaissez-vous chaque semaine?

(e) Press (news, report) être reçu;

∎ news is just coming in of a riot in Red Square on nous annonce à l'instant des émeutes sur la place Rouge

(f) Radio & Television (begin to speak) parler;

∎ come in car number 1, over j'appelle voiture 1, à vous;

∎ come in Barry Stewart from New York à vous, Barry Stewart à New York

(g) (become seasonable) être de saison; (become fashionable) entrer en vogue;

∎ when do endives come in? quand commence la saison des endives?;

∎ leather has come in le cuir est à la mode ou en vogue

(h) (prove to be)

∎ to come in handy or useful (tool, gadget) être utile ou commode; (contribution) arriver à point;

∎ these gloves come in handy or useful for driving ces gants sont bien commodes ou utiles pour conduire

(i) (be involved) être impliqué; (participate) participer, intervenir;

∎ where do I come in? quel est mon rôle là-dedans?;

∎ this is where the law comes in c'est là que la loi intervient;

∎ he should come in on the deal il devrait participer à l'opération;

∎ I'd like to come in on this (conversation) j'aimerais dire quelques mots là-dessus ou à ce sujet

(j) (tide) monter

➲ come in for inseparable transitive verb

(be object of → abuse, reproach) subir;

∎ to come in for criticism être critiqué, être l'objet de critiques;

∎ the government came in for a lot of criticism over its handling of the crisis le gouvernement a été très critiqué pour la façon dont il gère la crise;

∎ to come in for praise être félicité

➲ come in on inseparable transitive verb

(be given a part in) prendre part à;

∎ they let him come in on the deal ils l'ont laissé prendre part à l'affaire

➲ come into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (inherit) hériter de; (acquire) entrer en possession de;

∎ to come into some money (inherit it) faire un héritage; (win it) gagner le gros lot;

∎ they came into a fortune (won) ils ont gagné une fortune; (inherited) ils ont hérité d'une fortune

(b) (play a role in) jouer un rôle;

∎ it's not simply a matter of pride, though pride does come into it ce n'est pas une simple question de fierté, bien que la fierté joue un certain rôle;

∎ money doesn't come into it! l'argent n'a rien à voir là-dedans!

➲ come of inseparable transitive verb

résulter de;

∎ what will come of it? qu'en adviendra-t-il?, qu'en résultera-t-il?;

∎ no good will come from or of it ça ne mènera à rien de bon, il n'en résultera rien de bon;

∎ let me know what comes of the meeting faites-moi savoir ce qui ressortira de la réunion;

∎ that's what comes from listening to you! voilà ce qui arrive quand on vous écoute!

➲ come off

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (fall off → of rider) tomber de; (→ of button) se détacher de, se découdre de; (→ of handle, label) se détacher de; (of tape, wallpaper) se détacher de, se décoller de; (be removed → of stain, mark) partir de, s'enlever de

(b) (stop taking → drug, medicine) arrêter de prendre; (→ drink) arrêter de boire;

∎ to come off the pill arrêter (de prendre) la pilule

(c) (climb down from, leave → wall, ladder etc) descendre de;

∎ to come off a ship/plane débarquer d'un navire/d'un avion;

∎ I've just come off the night shift (finished work) je viens de quitter l'équipe de nuit; (finished working nights) je viens de finir le travail de nuit

(d) Football (field) sortir de

(e) familiar (idiom)

∎ oh, come off it! allez, arrête ton char!

2 intransitive verb

(a) (rider) tomber; (button) se détacher, se découdre; (handle, label) se détacher; (stain, mark) partir, s'enlever; (tape, wallpaper) se détacher, se décoller;

∎ the handle came off in his hand la poignée lui est restée dans la main

(b) Football (leave the field) sortir

(c) (fare, manage) s'en sortir, se tirer de;

∎ you came off well in the competition tu t'en es bien tiré au concours;

∎ to come off best gagner

(d) familiar (happen) avoir lieu^□, se passer^□ ; (be carried through) se réaliser^□ ; (succeed) réussir^□ ;

∎ did the game come off all right? le match s'est bien passé?;

∎ my trip to China didn't come off mon voyage en Chine n'a pas eu lieu;

∎ his plan didn't come off son projet est tombé à l'eau

(e) Cinema & Theatre (film, play) fermer

(f) very familiar (have orgasm) décharger

➲ come on intransitive verb

(a) (follow) suivre;

∎ I'll come on after (you) je vous suivrai

(b) (in imperative) come on! (with motion, encouraging, challenging) vas-y!, allez!; (hurry) allez!; familiar (expressing incredulity) tu rigoles!;

∎ come on Scotland! allez l'Écosse!;

∎ come on in/up! entre/monte donc!;

∎ oh, come on, for goodness sake! allez, arrête!

(c) (progress) avancer, faire des progrès; (grow) pousser, venir bien;

∎ how is your work coming on? où en est votre travail?;

∎ my roses are coming on nicely mes rosiers se portent bien;

∎ her new book is coming on quite well son nouveau livre avance bien;

∎ he's coming on in physics il fait des progrès en physique

(d) (begin → illness) se déclarer; (→ storm) survenir, éclater; (→ season) arriver;

∎ as night came on quand la nuit a commençé à tomber;

∎ it's coming on to rain il va pleuvoir;

∎ I feel a headache/cold coming on je sens un mal de tête qui commence/que je m'enrhume

(e) (start functioning → electricity, gas, heater, lights, radio) s'allumer; (→ motor) se mettre en marche; (→ utilities at main) être mis en service;

∎ has the water come on? y a-t-il de l'eau?

(f) (behave, act)

∎ don't come on all macho with me! ne joue pas les machos avec moi!;

∎ familiar you came on a bit strong tu y es allé un peu fort

(g) Theatre (actor) entrer en scène; (play) être joué ou représenté;

∎ his new play is coming on on va donner sa nouvelle pièce

(h) British familiar (start menstruating) avoir ses ragnagnas

➲ come on to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (proceed to consider) aborder, passer à;

∎ I want to come on to the issue of epidemics je veux passer à la question des épidémies

(b) familiar (flirt with) draguer;

∎ she was coming on to me in a big way elle me draguait à fond

➲ come out intransitive verb

(a) (exit, go out socially) sortir;

∎ as we came out of the theatre au moment où nous sommes sortis du théâtre;

∎ would you like to come out with me tonight? est-ce que tu veux sortir avec moi ce soir?;

∎ figurative if he'd only come out of himself or out of his shell si seulement il sortait de sa coquille

(b) (make appearance → stars, sun) paraître, se montrer; (→ flowers) sortir, éclore; figurative (→ book) paraître, être publié; (→ film) paraître, sortir; (→ new product) sortir;

∎ to come out in a rash (person) se couvrir de boutons, avoir une éruption;

∎ his nasty side came out sa méchanceté s'est manifestée;

∎ I didn't mean it the way it came out ce n'est pas ce que je voulais dire

(c) (be revealed → news, secret) être divulgué ou révélé; (→ facts, truth) émerger, se faire jour;

∎ as soon as the news came out dès qu'on a su la nouvelle, dès que la nouvelle a été annoncée

(d) (be removed → stain) s'enlever, partir; (colour → fade) passer, se faner; (→ run) déteindre;

∎ when do your stitches come out? quand est-ce qu'on t'enlève tes fils?

(e) (declare oneself publicly) se déclarer;

∎ to come out strongly (for/against) se prononcer avec vigueur (pour/contre);

∎ the governor came out against/for abortion le gouverneur s'est prononcé (ouvertement) contre/pour l'avortement;

∎ familiar to come out (of the closet) (homosexual) révéler (publiquement) son homosexualité^□, faire son come-out

(f) British (on strike) se mettre en ou faire grève

(g) (emerge, finish up) se tirer d'affaire, s'en sortir; (in competition) se classer;

∎ the government came out of the deal badly le gouvernement s'est mal sorti de l'affaire;

∎ everything will come out fine tout va s'arranger;

∎ I came out top in maths j'étais premier en maths;

∎ to come out on top gagner

(h) (go into society) faire ses débuts ou débuter dans le monde

(i) Mathematics (yield solution)

∎ this sum won't come out je n'arrive pas à résoudre cette opération

(j) Photography

∎ the pictures came out well/badly les photos étaient très bonnes/n'ont rien donné;

∎ the house didn't come out well la maison n'est pas très bien sur les photos

(k) Computing (exit) sortir;

∎ to come out of a document sortir d'un document

➲ come out at inseparable transitive verb

(amount to) s'élever à

➲ come out in inseparable transitive verb

∎ to come out in spots or a rash avoir une éruption de boutons

➲ come out with inseparable transitive verb

(say) dire, sortir;

∎ what will he come out with next? qu'est-ce qu'il va nous sortir encore?;

∎ he finally came out with it il a fini par le sortir

➲ come over

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move, travel in direction of speaker) venir;

∎ at the party she came over to talk to me pendant la soirée, elle est venue me parler;

∎ do you want to come over this evening? tu veux venir à la maison ce soir?;

∎ his family came over with the early settlers sa famille est arrivée ou venue avec les premiers pionniers;

∎ I met him in the plane coming over je l'ai rencontré dans l'avion en venant

(b) (stop by) venir, passer

(c) (change sides)

∎ they came over to our side ils sont passés de notre côté;

∎ he finally came over to their way of thinking il a fini par se ranger à leur avis

(d) (make specified impression)

∎ her speech came over well son discours a fait bon effet ou bonne impression;

∎ he came over as honest il a donné l'impression d'être honnête;

∎ he doesn't come over well on television il ne passe pas bien à la télévision;

∎ her voice comes over well sa voix passe ou rend bien

(e) familiar (feel) devenir^□ ;

∎ he came over all funny (felt ill) il s'est senti mal tout d'un coup, il a eu un malaise; (behaved oddly) il est devenu tout bizarre;

∎ to come over dizzy être pris de vertige;

∎ to come over faint être pris d'une faiblesse

2 inseparable transitive verb

affecter, envahir;

∎ a change came over him un changement se produisit en lui;

∎ a feeling of fear came over him il a été saisi de peur, la peur s'est emparée de lui;

∎ what has come over him? qu'est-ce qui lui prend?

➲ come round intransitive verb

(a) (make a detour) faire le détour;

∎ we came round by the factory nous sommes passés par ou nous avons fait le détour par l'usine

(b) (stop by) passer, venir

(c) (occur → regular event)

∎ don't wait for Christmas to come round n'attendez pas Noël;

∎ when the championships/elections come round au moment des championnats/élections;

∎ the summer holidays will soon be coming round again bientôt, ce sera de nouveau les grandes vacances

(d) (change mind) changer d'avis;

∎ he finally came round to our way of thinking il a fini par se ranger à notre avis;

∎ they soon came round to the idea ils se sont faits à cette idée;

∎ (change to better mood) don't worry, she'll soon come round ne t'en fais pas, elle sera bientôt de meilleure humeur

(e) (recover consciousness) reprendre connaissance, revenir à soi; (get better) se remettre, se rétablir;

∎ she's coming round after a bout of pneumonia elle se remet d'une pneumonie

(f) Nautical venir au vent

➲ come through

1 intransitive verb

(a) (be communicated)

∎ his sense of conviction came through on voyait qu'il était convaincu;

∎ her enthusiasm comes through in her letters son enthousiasme se lit dans ses lettres;

∎ your call is coming through je vous passe votre communication;

∎ you're coming through loud and clear je vous reçois cinq sur cinq;

∎ figurative his message came through loud and clear son message a été reçu cinq sur cinq

(b) (be granted, approved) se réaliser;

∎ did your visa come through? avez-vous obtenu votre visa?;

∎ my request for a transfer came through ma demande de mutation a été acceptée

(c) (survive) survivre, s'en tirer

(d) American familiar (do what is expected)

∎ he came through for us il a fait ce qu'on attendait de lui^□ ;

∎ did he come through on his promise? a-t-il tenu parole?^□ ;

∎ they came through with the documents ils ont fourni les documents^□ ;

∎ he came through with the money il a rendu l'argent comme prévu^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross) traverser; figurative (penetrate) traverser;

∎ we came through marshland nous sommes passés par ou avons traversé des marais;

∎ the rain came through my coat la pluie a traversé mon manteau;

∎ water is coming through the roof l'eau s'infiltre par le toit

(b) (survive)

∎ they came through the accident without a scratch ils sont sortis de l'accident indemnes;

∎ I'm sure you will come through this crisis je suis sûr que tu te sortiras de cette crise;

∎ she came through the exam with flying colours elle a réussi l'examen avec brio

➲ come to

1 intransitive verb

(a) (recover consciousness) reprendre connaissance, revenir à soi

(b) Nautical (change course) venir au vent, lofer; (stop) s'arrêter

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (concern)

∎ when it comes to physics, she's a genius pour ce qui est de la physique, c'est un génie;

∎ when it comes to paying you can't see anyone for dust quand il faut payer, il n'y a plus personne

(b) (amount to) s'élever à, se monter à;

∎ how much did dinner come to? à combien s'élevait le dîner?;

∎ her salary comes to £750 a month elle gagne 750 livres par mois;

∎ the plan never came to anything le projet n'a abouti à rien;

∎ that nephew of yours will never come to anything ton neveu n'arrivera jamais à rien

(c) figurative (arrive at, reach)

∎ now we come to questions of health nous en venons maintenant aux questions de santé;

∎ he got what was coming to him il n'a eu que ce qu'il méritait;

∎ to come to a conclusion arriver à une conclusion;

∎ to come to power accéder au pouvoir;

∎ what is the world or what are things coming to? où va-t-on ?;

∎ what are things coming to when there aren't even enough hospital beds available? où va-t-on s'il n'y a pas assez de lits dans les hôpitaux?;

∎ I never thought it would come to this je ne me doutais pas qu'on en arriverait là;

∎ let's hope it won't come to that espérons que nous n'en arrivions pas là

➲ come together intransitive verb

(a) (assemble) se réunir, se rassembler; (meet) se rencontrer;

∎ the two roads come together at this point les deux routes se rejoignent à cet endroit

(b) familiar (combine successfully)

∎ everything came together at the final performance tout s'est passé à merveille pour la dernière représentation^□

➲ come under inseparable transitive verb

(a) (be subjected to → authority, control) dépendre de; (→ influence) tomber sous, être soumis à;

∎ the government is coming under pressure to lower taxes le gouvernement subit des pressions visant à réduire les impôts

(b) (be classified under) être classé sous;

∎ that subject comes under "current events" ce sujet est classé ou se trouve sous la rubrique "actualités"

➲ come up intransitive verb

(a) (move upwards) monter; (moon, sun) se lever

(b) (travel in direction of speaker)

∎ I come up to town every Monday je viens en ville tous les lundis;

∎ they came up to Chicago ils sont venus à Chicago;

∎ to come up for air (diver) remonter à la surface; figurative (take break) faire une pause;

∎ she came up the hard way elle a réussi à la force du poignet;

∎ Military an officer who came up through the ranks un officier sorti du rang

(c) (approach) s'approcher;

∎ to come up to sb s'approcher de qn, aborder qn;

∎ the students came up to him with their questions les étudiants sont venus le voir avec leurs questions;

∎ it's coming up to five o'clock il est presque cinq heures;

∎ coming up now on Channel 4, the seven o'clock news et maintenant, sur Channel 4, le journal de sept heures;

∎ familiar one coffee, coming up! et un café, un!

(d) (plant) sortir, germer;

∎ my beans are coming up nicely mes haricots poussent bien

(e) (come under consideration → matter) être soulevé, être mis sur le tapis; (→ question, problem) se poser, être soulevé; Law (→ accused) comparaître; (→ case) être entendu;

∎ that problem has never come up ce problème ne s'est jamais posé;

∎ the question of financing always comes up la question du financement se pose toujours;

∎ the subject came up twice in the conversation le sujet est revenu deux fois dans la conversation;

∎ your name came up twice on a mentionné votre nom deux fois;

∎ she comes up for re-election this year son mandat prend fin cette année;

∎ my contract is coming up for review mon contrat doit être révisé;

∎ to come up before the judge or the court (accused) comparaître devant le juge; (case) être entendu par la cour;

∎ her case comes up next Wednesday elle passe au tribunal mercredi prochain

(f) (happen unexpectedly → event) survenir, surgir; (→ opportunity) se présenter;

∎ to deal with problems as they come up traiter les problèmes au fur et à mesure;

∎ she's ready for anything that might come up elle est prête à faire face à toute éventualité;

∎ I can't make it, something has come up je ne peux pas venir, j'ai un empêchement;

∎ I'll let you know if anything comes up (if I find further information) s'il y a du nouveau, je vous tiendrai au courant; (anything that is suitable) je vous tiendrai au courant si je vois quelque chose qui vous convienne

(g) (intensify → wind) se lever; (→ light) s'allumer; (→ sound) s'intensifier;

∎ when the lights came up at the interval lorsque les lumières se rallumèrent à l'entracte

(h) (be vomited)

∎ everything she eats comes up (again) elle vomit ou rejette tout ce qu'elle mange

(i) (colour, wood etc)

∎ the colour comes up well when it's cleaned la couleur revient bien au nettoyage

(j) familiar (win) gagner^□ ;

∎ did their number come up? (in lottery) ont-ils gagné au loto?; figurative est-ce qu'ils ont touché le gros lot?

(k) familiar drugs slang (after taking drugs) décoller

➲ come up against inseparable transitive verb

(be confronted with) rencontrer;

∎ they came up against some tough competition ils se sont heurtés à des concurrents redoutables

➲ come upon inseparable transitive verb

(find unexpectedly → person) rencontrer par hasard, tomber sur; (→ object) trouver par hasard, tomber sur;

∎ we came upon the couple just as they were kissing nous avons surpris le couple en train de s'embrasser

➲ come up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach) arriver à;

∎ the mud came up to their knees la boue leur montait ou arrivait jusqu'aux genoux;

∎ she comes up to his shoulder elle lui arrive à l'épaule;

∎ we're coming up to the halfway mark nous atteindrons bientôt la moitié

(b) (equal)

∎ his last book doesn't come up to the others son dernier livre ne vaut pas les autres;

∎ to come up to sb's expectations répondre à l'attente de qn;

∎ the play didn't come up to our expectations la pièce nous a déçus

➲ come up with inseparable transitive verb

(offer, propose → money, loan) fournir; (think of → plan, suggestion) suggérer, proposer; (→ answer) trouver; (→ excuse) trouver, inventer;

∎ they came up with a wonderful idea ils ont eu une idée géniale;

∎ what will she come up with next? qu'est-ce qu'elle va encore inventer?

ⓘ Come on down! Il s'agit de la formule consacrée du jeu télévisé The Price is Right (dont l'équivalent français est Le Juste prix) qui débuta en 1957 aux États-Unis, et dans les années 80 en Grande-Bretagne. L'animateur de l'émission prononçait ces paroles ("Descendez!") pour inviter les membres du public sélectionnés pour participer au jeu à venir le rejoindre sur la scène. Aujourd'hui on utilise cette formule plaisamment pour dire à quelqu'un d'approcher ou bien pour indiquer à quelqu'un qui doit prononcer un discours ou se produire sur scène qu'il est temps de prendre place.

ⓘ Come up and see me sometime... Cette formule fut utilisée pour la première fois par Mae West dans le film de 1933 She Done Him Wrong (dont le titre français est Lady Lou); la citation exacte était en fait Why don't you come up sometime, see me? ("Pourquoi est-ce que tu ne monterais pas un de ces jours, pour me voir?"). Il s'agit de l'archétype de l'invitation au badinage. Encore aujourd'hui on utilise cette formule en imitant l'air canaille de Mae West.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > come

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

The Battle for Wesnoth — Infobox VG title = The Battle for Wesnoth caption = Title screen (1.2.2) developer = The Battle for Wesnoth development [http://www.wesnoth.org/wiki/Credits team] designer = David White and others engine = custom version = 1.4.5 (stable, released … Wikipedia
Battle for Australia — The Battle for Australia was a series of military actions fought in 1942–43, during World War II, by Allied forces, to defend Australia against direct attacks by the Empire of Japan.These actions included some fighting over or near the Australian … Wikipedia
The Circles of Power — Graphicnovelbox| englishtitle = The Circles of Power foreigntitle = Les Cercles du Pouvoir publisher = Dargaud date = 1994 series = Valérian and Laureline origlanguage = French origisbn = 2 205 04120 7 writers = Pierre Christin artists = Jean… … Wikipedia
Battle for the Crystal — is the title of the third minicomic, which accompanies the The New Adventures of He Man . It continues the story from Skeletor s Journey and sets the characters in the setting of The New Adventures of He Man .Characters;Galactic Guardians: He Man … Wikipedia
The Battle of Aspen — was an article published in Rolling Stone #67, dated October 1, 1970 and written by Dr. Hunter S. Thompson. The cover of the magazine ran the teaser Freak Power in the Rockies , and the article was later reprinted in The Great Shark Hunt with… … Wikipedia
The Jimmy Timmy Power Hour — The Jimmy/Timmy Power Hour is a Nickelodeon T.V movie set between and The Fairly OddParents . It premiered on Nickelodeon on May 7, 2004, and after that it was released on DVD VHS on May 11, 2004. ummaryTimmy Turner hasn t done his science… … Wikipedia
The Battle of the Z Boys — was a boxing fight between Mexicans Carlos Zarate and Alfonso Zamora, who were, respectively, the WBC and WBA World Bantamweight titleholders. Held in Inglewood, California on April 23, 1977, the bout was not recognized as a unification fight by… … Wikipedia
The battle of Raichur — Raichur is a small town in the south Indian state of Karnataka. The city had a hoary past and was a witness to many a battle between the kings of Vijayanagar empire and the muslim kings ruling from Bijapur and Gulbarga. The city is located in a… … Wikipedia
The Battle of Anghiari (painting) — Peter Paul Rubens s copy of The Battle of Anghiari. Allegedly from left to right is Francesco Piccinino; Niccolò Piccinino; Ludovico Trevisan; Giovanni Antonio del Balzo Orsini. The Battle of Anghiari (1505) is a lost painting by Leonardo da… … Wikipedia
The Battle of the Labyrinth — Infobox Book | name = The Battle of the Labyrinth author = Rick Riordan country = USA language = English series = Percy Jackson and the Olympians (Book 4) genre = Fantasy novel publisher = Hyperion Books for Children release date = U.S.A. May 6,… … Wikipedia
Battle for the Planet of the Apes — Infobox Film name=Battle for the Planet of the Apes imdb id=0069768 director=J. Lee Thompson writer=Pierre Boulle (characters) Paul Dehn John Corrington Joyce Hooper Corrington starring=Roddy McDowall Claude Akins Natalie Trundy John Huston Paul… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

the battle for power

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

the battle for power

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: